I

LIBRARY
OF THE

University of California.
Gl
r\

FT OF
.i.aii..

iLy^A^....

i^'^^l

"V-^'

Class

-^5^^
0I11AP
cniir.

PSYCH. LIBRARY

<^s.

THERE

IS

NO DEATH

- - - - - - 50 50 13s 42 13 Brave Heart and True. 30 Evidence. Blindfold. LIBRARY Works by Florence Marry at PUBLISHED IN THE INTERNATIONAL SERIES. Mount Eden. A. - 50 . PSYCH. The. Scarlet Sin. 85. CIS. • - • 30 50 148 - n IS9 50 - There Is No Death. On Circumstantial Risen Dead.tDUC.

. 5 AND 6 MISSION PLACE . 4. Ni. " There is no Death — what seems so is This life transition." ETC."— Longfellow. ETC.THERE IS NO DEATH BY FLORENCE MARRYATT AUTHOR OF love's CONPLICT.\V YORK NATIONAL BOOK COMPANY 3. of mortal breath Is but a suburb of the Life Elysian call Whose portal we Death." " VERONIQUE.

BV United States Book Comjakv . 1891.Copyright.

to last a lifetime and were I called upon for my definition of the rest promised to the weary. I will describe the scenes I have witto recording facts. I should reply a place where every man may hold his own opinion.THERE IS NO DEATH. They conscious of their own infirmity invariably believe that other people must be telling lies. religious. But though I am about to record a great many incidents that are so marvellous as to be almost incredible. except by such as are capable of dece])tion themselves. leaving the deduction to be drawn I have no ambition to from them wholly to my readers. I do not expect to be disbelieved. It has been strongly impressed upon me for some years past to write an account of the wonderful experiences I have passed through in my investigation of the science In doing so I intend to confine myself of Spiritualism. FAMILY GHOSTS. and repeat the words I have heard with my own ears. nessed with my own eyes. " He is a fool who denies that — — — 183101 . and purely aggressive. start a theory nor to promulgate a doctrine . CHAPTER I. scientific. I have had more than enough of arguments. Byron wrote. philosophical. and no one is permitted to dispute it. above all things I have no desire to provoke an argument.

and flowers he wrote of. and two sharp eyes. and declaring it did not believe a word they had written? Yet their readers had to accept the facts they offered for credence. and Henry Stanley followed up the story and added thereto. It would demand time and trouble and money to see what I have seen. others. who had a reputation for veracity to maintain. It would demand a voyage round the world to see all that the owners of the Stinbeam saw. may witness for themselves. perhaps. or that Livingstone and Stanley met and spoke with those curious. did they anticipate the public turning up its nose at their narrations. " and though Carlyle gives us the comforting assurance that the population of Great Britain consists " chiefly of fools. I claim the same grounds for obtaining belief. What I have witnessed. unknown tribes that never saw white men till they set eyes on them ? Yet had any one of those writers affirmed that in his wanderings he had encountered a gold field of undoubted excellence. and who would have been quickly found out had they dared to deceive. and most are terribly afraid of). either from personal experience or acquired knowledge." I pin my faith upon receiving credence from the few who are not so. which he cannot disprove . Why should I be disbelieved? When the late Lady Brassey published the " Cruise of the Stinbeam" and Sir Samuel and Lady Baker related their experiences in Central Africa. But if I have journeyed into the Debateable Land(which so few really believe in. thousands of fortuneseekers would have left their native land on his word alone. or that Sir Samuel Baker had met with the rare beasts. and come forward now — — lo tell what I have seen there. attest the truth of the description.6 THERE IS NO DEATH. with equal assiduity and perseverance. it would not be worth the outlay. a tolerable brain. What was there for the benefit of the general public to prove that the Sunbeam had sailed round the world. Why ? Because the authors of those books were persons well known in society. birds. and rushed to secure some of the glittering treasure. I have a well-known name and a public reputation. scarcely one in a thousand could. the world has no more right . on their Very few of them had even heard of the authority alone. places described before . and to some people. and Livingstone wrote his account of the wonders he met with whilst engaged in the investigation of the source of the Nile.

If there were no other reason to make me bold to repeat what I have witnessed. but it is not so funny may Our Boys. before going to work in right earnest. anyway I am glad he shared the belief and the power of spiritual sight with me. I do not believe my father had any " nerves. nervous. and imaginative. nor imagination. Charles Dickens. To those who do believe in the possibility of communion with disembodied spirits. and many other men of genius. His_/l?r/<? lay in a humorous description of what he had seen. and the very reason that his books are almost as popular to-day as when they were written." and say they like Byron's " Sardanapalus " very well." Now. but himself a ghost-seer. And for those of my fellow-creatures who possess no curiosity. father was not like his intimate friends. They are the sort of people who ask you with a pleasing smile if Irving wrote "The Charge of the Light Brigade. is no reason that Livingstone did not do so. the circumstance would give me courage. He possessed a marvellous power of putting his recollections into graphic and forcible language. 7 me than it had to disbelieve Lady Brassey. because the general public has not seen (and does not care to see) wliat I have seen. and never shall have. highly strung. the late Captain as " Marryat. Perhaps the ease with which such manifestations have come to me is a which I inherit from him. There is scarcely a line of fiction in them. I do not think it is generally known that my father. is no argument against the truth of what I write.THERE to disbelieve IS NO DEATH. Lord Lytton. anything in common. To the materialistic portion of creation who credit me with not being a bigger fool than the remainder of the thirty-eight millions of Great Britain. is because they are true histories of their time. His body was as powerful and muscular gift My . I am delighted to be able to record this fact as an introduction to my own experiences." and I think he had very little imagination. on account of its dealing throughout in a remarkable degree with the vexed question of identity and recognition. Almost all his works are founded on his personal experiences. was not only a believer in ghosts. Because the general public has not penetrated Central Africa. it may prove a new source of speculation and research. nor desire to prove for themselves what they cannot accept on the testimony of others. my story will be interesting perhaps. I never had.

" The Life and Letters of Captain Marryat. and I repeat that I am proud to have inherited his constitutional tendencies. he saw the door of his cabin open. and uttered in a perI have come to tell fectly distinct voice. As my father was lying in his berth one night. but I will content myself with relating such as were proved to be (at the least) very remarkable coincidences. His men broke out with scurvy and he was ordered to take his vessel over to Pulu Pinang for a few weeks in order to get the sailors fresh fruit — and vegetables. . " Fred the figure entered the cabin dead " I ! you that am ! When my father jumped up it was some one coming and when he saw who it was and heard it speak. What I am about to relate therefore did not happen to some excitable. courage as well as his physical (as many people remember to their cost to this day). was engaged in the first Burmese war. S. he leaped out of bed with the intention of detaining it. with the brilliant tropical moonlight making everything as bright as day. In my work. M. who had passed away at the very hour when he had seen him in the cabin. He had a younger brother. On reaching England after the war was over. I have heard that my father had a number of stories to relate of supernatural (as they are usually termed) incidents that had occurred to him. sickly sentimentalist. in command of H. So vivid was the impression made upon him by the apparition that he drew out his log at once and wrote down all particulars concerning it." I am aware that this narrative has reached the public in his berth. the first dispatches put into his hand were to announce the death of his brother. But the story that interests me most is one of an incident which occurred to my father during my lifetime.8 . thinking to rob him. to whom he was very much attached. but it was gone. Lame. and who died unexpectedly in England whilst my father. He looked just the same as when they had parted." and found amongst his papers. anchored off the island. and his brother Samuel entered and walked quietly up to his side. and his hardness of belief on many subjects is no secret. and quite willing to stand judgment after him." I relate an anecdote of him that was entered in his private " log. THERE IS NO DEATH. His courage was indomitable his moral as his brain. nervous. Samuel. with the hour and day of its appearance. and which we have always called " The Brown Lady of Rainham.

he saw nothing.THERE IS NO DEATH. At the time I speak of. some in their bedrooms. and in which she was represented as wearing a brown satin dress with yellow trimmings. and slept each night with a loaded revolver under his pillow. They accepted his offer." with due effect. — . and in which she had been often seen. whose portrait hung in one of the bedrooms. however. being a magistrate of the county. others in the lower premises. and lead a retired life. and confided his trouble to my father. in Norfolk. to soon after their arrival. On and a large party of friends their annoyance. and I have made it the foundation But it is too well authentiof a Christmas story myself. painted. and the new baronet had re-papered. The baronet was naturally very much annoyed about it. But to rumors arose that the house was haunted. But they all declared they had seen her walking about the house some in the corriddr. And it was all on account of a Brown Lady. cated to be omitted here. Sir Charles and Lady Townshend might have sung. and he felt sure that some of these depredators were trying to frighten the Townshends away from the Hall again. and their guests began. but it would have had none on the general exodus that took place from Rainham. one and all (like those in the parable). 9 through other sources. innocent-looking young woman. So he asked his friends to let him stay with them and sleep in the haunted chamber. and amongst his county friends were Sir Charles and Lady Townshend of Rainham Hall. There was a great deal of smuggling and poaching in Norfolk at that period. and he took possession of the room in which the portrait of the apparition hung. " Friend after friend departs. and my father imagined some of the tenantry had their own reasons for not liking the introduction of revelries and " high jinks " at Rainham. the title and property had lately changed hands. For two days. as he knew well. and the third was to be the limit of his stay. The last baronet had been a solitary sort of being. and my father was indignant at the trick he believed had been played upon him. and come down with his wife take possession. and a rulT around her throat very harmless. The last fifteen years of my father's life were passed on his own estate of Langham. and neither guests nor servants would remain in the Hall. to make excuses to go home again. and furnished the Hall throughout. and he felt sure he could rid them of the nuisance.

and holding the lighted lamp she carried to her features." He had his finger on the trigger of his revolver. and asked him to step over to their room (which was at the other end of the corridor).lo THERE IS NO DEATH. and his native modesty made him feel uncomfortable. that he sprang into the corridor with a bound. in order to conceal himself until the lady should have passed by. Now the bedroom doors in that corridor faced each other. they saw the glimmer of a lamp coming towards them from the other end. My father was in his shirt and trousers. " in case you meet the Brown Lady. he caught up his revolver. I have said) was in a shirt and trousers only. as is the My father (as case in many old-fashioned country houses." he said. " One of the ladies going to visit the nurseries. however. I have heard him describe how he watched her approaching nearer and nearer. and give tliem his opinion on a new gun just arrived from London. until. so he slipped within one of the otcter doors (his friends following his example). This act so in- furiated my father. and each room had a double door with a space between. and everybody had retired to rest except themselves." whispered the young Townshends to my father. the third night. pany. laughing. when the figure halted of its own accord before the door behind which he stood. he recognized the figure as the facsimile of the portrait of " The Brown Lady. grinned in a malicious and diabolical manner at him. for the lights had been extinguished." th?y repeated. he prepared to accompany them as he was. and discharged the revolver right in her face. " in case we meet the Brown Lady. through the chink of the door. two young men (nephews of the baronet) knocked at his door as he was undressing to go to bed. but as the hour was late. When the inspection of the gun was over. but as they reached the middle of it. the young men in the same spirit declared they would accompany my father back again. and was about to demand it to stop and give the reason for its presence there. laughing The three gentlemen therefore returned in comalso. The corridor was long and dark. as she was close enough for him to distinguish the colors and style of her costume. who was anything but lamb-like in disposition. The figure the figure at which for the space of instantly disappeared — several minutes Mr<?<? men had been looking together —and . As they were leaving the room.

beasts and ourselves. mixing up with mankind. PhiHp " (says Amine to her husband). the world and mankind have to heaven ? been left to the mercy of the devil and his agents. Had he lived to this time I believe he would havq — — — . is my conviction. and in the theory of re-incarnation or living more than one life upon it. from the lips of my He would not have written it unless father. those wretched literary cowards who we meet but too often now-a-days. That she did so at that time. but nowhere does he speak more plainly than in the following extract from the " Phantom Ship " :— " Think you. because as we become more enlightened we become more proud and seek them not. " that this world is solely peopled by such dross as we things of clay. there is no shadow of doubt. terfere with "The Brown Lady of Rainham. But Captain Marryat not only held these views and My believed in them from personal experience he promulgated them in his writings. and lodged in the panel father never attempted again to inof the inner one. but that they still exist a host of good against a host of evil.THERE IS NO DEATH." One testimony to such a belief. prove that he had faith in the possibility of the departed returning to visit this earth. who are too much afraid of the world to confess with their mouths the opinions they hold in their hearts. but little better? from your own sacred writings. and what more harm is there to apply for their aid now than a few thousand years ago ? Why should you suppose that they were permitted on the earth then and Have not permitted now? What has become of them? Have they been ordered back ? to where ? they perished ? If to heaven. There are many passages in his works which. and acting here below ? Why should what was then not be now." and I have heard that she haunts the premises to this day. repeated acknowledgments and proofs of higher intelligences. perishable and corruptible. read by the light of my assertion. 1 the bullet passed through the outer door of the room on the opposite side of the corridor. I think not. He was not one of he had been prepared to maintain it. is sufficient. invisibly opposing each other. however. Do you suppose that we poor mortals have been thus abandoned ? I tell you plainly. lords over are ? Have you not. We no longer have the communication with those intelligences that we once had.

from which circumstance I imagined that they were natives who had stolen in to rob us. his daughter need not be ashamed to follow. however. only wished never to see the " illusions " again. I think itvj will be found to gainsay the assertion that where he trod. arose in modern times. the 12th Madras Native Infantry. She used to stand on tiptoe to look at me as I lay in bed. I had had my own little private experiences on the subject. Before the question of Spiritualism. and to be very much alarmed at seeing.12 THERE IS NO DEATH. as if illuminated." afraid of seeing what I termed " ghosts. revisiting this earth. good and evil. One in particular. testimony to the possibility of spirits. however. and always got well ridiculed " Another of Flo's optical illusions. and by rights his wife had no claim to sail with the head-quarters for Burmah. been one of the most energetic and outspoken believers in So much. whilst the left wing. I had seen in the room. certain forms that appeared to me at night. the head-quarters of my husband's regiment. was ordered to Rangoon. I have heard my first husband say. that when he married me he thought he should never rest for an entire night in his bed. and however dark the room might be. so often did I wake him with the description of some man or woman I recall these figures distinctly. I was in the habit of communicating these visions to my mother and sisters (my father had passed from us by that for my pains. I discovered they only formed part of another and more enlarged series All this time I was very much of my '* optical illusions. I could always see every article in it. time). for his Spiritualism that we possess. From an early age I was accustomed to see. and was too frightened to remain by myself lest they should appear to me. was sent to assist Major Cooper had only in the bombardment of Canton. been married a short time. until. who was very constant to me. commanded by a Major Cooper. until I really came to think that the appearances I saw were due to some defect in my eye-sight. but as she . from repeated observation. I remember. whilst she remained there. They were always dressed in white. was thatof a very short or deformed old woman." No love of occult I science led me to investigate the cause of my alarm." they would cry. When I had been married for about two years.

our colonel permitted her to do so. when she cried out. Cooper sitting up in bed with only " What is the matter ? " I her usual servants about her. and he never raised his eyes. One morning. I spoke to him but he did not answer me. listening to her asseverations that Major Cooper was either dying or dead. early in July. As soon as ever we had retired to bed. It was a very nice night indeed. I laughed at her for a simpleton. and lay by her side for the remainder of the night. and I am sure he is dead. I offered to pass the night with her. She persisted that Major Cooper sat there. not feeling very comfortable myself. I imagined this vision to have been dictated solely by fear and the state of her health. and I know it was he." Naturally. and described his personal appearance and actions. Major Cooper was perfectly well and anticipating a speedy reunion with her. and seeing how low-spirited she was. After the third night the apparition off at once. but on my arrival I found Mrs." she answered me .THERE had no IS NO DEATH. Cooper declared that her husband was sitting in the same chair as the night before. and on the third njght I had to endure the same ordeal as on the second. settling herself in a house not far from our own. and was moreover expecting her confinement. and accused me of deception when I declared that I saw nothing at all. and told her so. ! . Laugh as I would. I jumped up again fast enough. 13 friends in Madras. I could not laugh her out of her belief. don't You are sitting ri^ht on hivi /" It was evident that the apparition was as real to her as if it had been flesh and blood. and she accompanied us to Rangoon. however. and told her it was nothing but fancy. I sat up in bed and strained my eyes. " Mark is dead. I got out of bed and sat in the chair. concome come " I set taining only these words. " Come ! ! ! thinking she had been taken ill. although a lamp burned in the room. " he sat exclaimed. but sat with the peak of his forage cap pulled down over his face. I noticed every detail of his face and figure. in that chair " (pointing to one by the bedside) " all last He night. and reminded her that by the last accounts received from the seat of war. I was startled by receiving a hurried scrawl from her. Mrs. She would not part with me. but I could discern nothing but an empty arm-chair. " Don't. was in undress. But I could see the back of his head and his hair.

Cooper hear of this until she was convalescent. and died on the third. Occasionally. At last came September. "Are there any letters from China? " she asked. and I was permitted to return home. (Now this question was remarkable in itself.14 THERE IS NO DEATH. And this incident was the more remarkable. It is useless denying it. He died on the loth of July. We did not intend to let Mrs. however." The time passed on. But before I did so. ceased to appear to her. Cooper's baby was born and died. because the mails having been cut off. but as soon as I re-entered her room she broached the subject. and no bad news arrived from China. She was naturally in great distress about it. there was no particular date when letters might be expected to arrive from the seat of war. Major Cooper had been taken ill on the first day he had appeared to his wife. . so it occurred. pth." And I know he is dead." " a letter with there is a letter for me. Mrs. and loth of July this sentence bedside all night.) Fearing she would insist upon hearing the news. neither had they lived long enough together to form any very strong sympathy or accord between them. this was found to be true. Cooper showed me her pocket-book. But as I have related : : it. because they were neither of them young nor sentimental people. and I was doubly horrified when I was called from her bedside to receive the news of her husband's death. we received letters by a sailing vessel. " We have received none. I tempor" But ized and answered her. on reference to the official memorandum. in which she had written down against the " Mark sat by my 8th. which had taken place from a sudden attack of fever at Macao. but the mails had been intercepted and postal communication suspended." she continued the intelligence of Mark's death. and on the third of that month Mrs.

FIRST SEANCE.THERE IS NO DEATH. and foretell what will happen in the future." But neither description charmed me. then are our human powers greater than we have ever imagined. Men of science have acknowledged it. Cursorily I had heard it mentioned by some people as a dreadfully wicked thing. If our bodies contain — . and which can articulate words which our ears are clairaudient enough to hear if. or when one wanted to get some " fun out of the table. The only question appears to " be. and the churches cannot deny it. then must these bodies and minds of ours possess faculties hitherto undreamed of. That it exists is an undeniable fact. 15 CHAPTER MY I II. it opens a vast area for thought to any speculative mind. and it is a matter of constant surprise to me to see the indifference with which the world regards it. can see what is passing at a distance. And even regarding culpably fallow. by others as a most amusing pastime for evening parties. therefore I regard it in a sacred light. For. our minds can read each other's inmost thoughts. and which we have allowed to lie magnetic forces sufficient to raise substantial and apparently living forms from the bare earth. which our eyes are clairvoyant enough to see. HAD returned from India and spent several years in England before the subject of Modern Spiritualism was brought under my immediate notice. And after twenty years' continued experience I hold the same opinion. I have proved Spiritualism not to be humbug. " What is it. and we ought to do a great deal more with them than we do. Spiritualism (so it seemed to me) must either be humbug or a very solemn thing. in addition to this. from whatever cause it may proceed. I had already lost too many friends. diabolical to the last degree. and whe?ice does the power proceed ? If (as many clever people assert) from ourselves. and I neither wished to trifle with it or to be trifled with by it. nor tempted me to pursue the occupation.

as when the graves opened at the time of the Christ'? crucifixion. From the period when the Lord God walked with Adam and Eve in the garden of Eden. as a means of communication with the departed. cannot deny that the spirits of mortal men have reappeared and been recognized upon this earth. and Ezekiel wrote that the hair of his head stood up because "a spirit" passed before him. and the final account of John being caught up to Heaven to receive the Revelations all is Spiritualism^ and nothing else. which teems and bristles with accounts of it from beginning to end. however. and " many bodies of those that were dead arose and went The Catholic into the city.i6 THERE IS NO DEATH. and the reappearance of Moses and Elias. they deny the records which form the only basis of their religion. though I hope to make my readers believe. No greater proof can be brought forward of the truth of Spiritualism than the truth of the Bible. however. and His talking and eating with His disciples. The Protestant Church that pins its faith upon the Bible. and were seen of many. — . as I do. to turn these marvellous powers of the human mind to greater account. the resurrection of Christ Himself. and the angels came to Abram's tent. All Christians acknowledge they have spirits independent of their bodies. There is the History of Nations proves it to be possible. that there is nothing miraculous in it. Putting the churches and the Bible. I cannot understand the lack of interest displayed in the discovery. namely. To discuss it. then." AH her legends and Church does not attempt to deny it. on one side. and Balaam's ass spoke. and far from being superm-ixxraX it is only a continuation of Nature. lies the terror of the idea that these liberated spirits will have the privilege of roaming the universe as they will ? And if they argue the hnpossibility of their return. miracles (which are disbelieved and ridiculed by the Prothe testants aforesaid) are founded on the same truth miraculous or supernatural return (as it is styled) of those who are gone. and that when their bodies die. leaves me as puzzled as before. and pulled Lot out of the doomed city . from the usual meaning given to the word. and nothing but the Bible. Wherein. Spiritualism (xomthat point of view. their spirits will continue to live on. to the presence of Satan with Jesus in the desert. when the witch of Endor raised up Samuel.

He replied. and revealed to babes. I held these views in the month of February. which is hid from the wise and prudent. and of all religions. there have been corrupt and demoralized exponents whose vices have threatened to pull down the fabric they Christianity itself would have been overlived to raise. who is 2 I Dunphy. tf not a people on the face of the globe that has not its (so-called) superstitions. the more simple and childlike the mind. "Then the time has arrived for you to investigate Spiritualism. and was introduced to Mr. I have no better answer to make than by turning to the irrefragable testimony of the Past and Present to prove that in all ages. Henry Dunphy of the Morning Fost. much expressed myself somewhat after this fashion to Mr. it is only natural that the man who does not believe in a God nor a Hereafter should not credit the existence of spirits. the more readily does such a faith gain credence.) the novelist." This proposal exactly met my wishes. both of them since gone to join the great majority. nor the possibility of communicating with them. held the opinion that sittings in the dark must liberty for deception. If I am met here with the objection that the term " Spiritualism " has been at times mixed up with so much that is evil as to become an offence. Dunphy soon got astride of his favorite hobby of Spiritualism. But the lower we go in the scale of society. that I would engage in none where I was not permitted the use of my eyein it." but I afford so sight. Mr. . Annie Thomas (Mrs. for I can introduce you to a medium who will show you the faces of the dead. and gave me an interesting account of some of the seances he had attended. thrown before now. in Gloucester Crescent. It is just the same with religion. that I had begun to believe on their authority that there must be " something earth. which has not experienced some proofs of spiritual communion with Where learning and science have thrust all belief out of sight.THERE IS NO DEATH. had we been unable to separate its doctrine from its practice. and the more stories you will hear to justify belief. when I made one of a party of friends assembled at the house of Miss Elizabeth Philip. Pender Cudlip. nor a family hardly. 1873. I had heard so many clever men and women discuss the subject before. and I gladly accepted it.

then visiting London. We took the address Mr. I value my acquaintances for what they are to me. we presented ourselves at Mrs. and tried to look as virginal as possible. when she held a public seance. and I have never. No other visitors arrived. and lodging in Old Quebec Street.1 THERE as eager as I IS NO DEATH. but we refused his Accordingly. in Spiritualism. So may a servant who was perfectly honest. she stole nothing from me. there would probably be no manifestations on account of (Often since then I have the inclemency of the weather. Hohnes. me at the time an intimate friend of mine. and found that any extreme of heat or cold is liable to make a seance a dead — failure). not for what they may be to others. proved her assertion to be true. The question affects me in neither case. whilst in my service. and proved to be genuine in their presence. and I have placed trust in my media from what I individually have seen and heard. either before or after. was staying with was to investigate the phenomena. and not from what others may imagine they have found out about them. and became next evening. the American medium. My business was only to take care that / was not cheated. heard scandalized by her own sex. night. sent up our names as Miss Taylor and Miss Turner. I do not think I know a single medium of whom I have nor (at some time or other) heard the same thing. accepted anything at the hands of others that I could not prove for my. It was a bitter sceptics. It is no detriment to my witness that the media I sat with cheated somebody else. and I do not think I know a single woman whom I have not also. Dunphy gave us of Mrs. and after a little while Mrs. Holmes did not receive us very graciously on the We were strangers to her probably present occasion. . at some time or other. the introduction. preferring to go iftcognito. I am perfectly aware that this medium was said afterwards to be untrustworthy. Holmes offered to return our money (ten shillings). Portman Square. self. leave me for a situation where That does not alter the fact that she is detected in theft. Mrs. Holmes' door and having first removed our wedding-rings. however pure and chaste she may imagine the world holds her. as she said if she did sit with us. and she eyed us rather coldly. and the snow lay so thick upon the ground that we had some difficulty in procuring a hansom to take us from Bayswater to Ola Quebec Street.

and finally settled before the aperture and opened in the mid- — — — ! 1 — . Holmes. nor noise of any sort made to drown the sounds of preparation. In this piece of calico was cut a square hole about the size of an ordinary window. The white mass advanced and retreated several times. and so we begged the medium to try at least to show us something. several The lights were times to prepare for a disappointment. in fact. I am not quite sure what I expected or hoped for on this occasion. or a bundle of gossamer. and Mrs." There were two small rooms connected by folding doors." and my friend and I were immediately on the tiptoe of expectation. but as no one else came. I was full of curiosity and anticipation. which were opened. and Mrs.THERE IS KO DEATIL tg But Annie Thomas had to return to her home in Torquay on the following day. perhaps. ourselves that no one could enter from the back. Mr. Mrs. proved to be so. stamped upon a piece of tape stretched across the opening to examine the window and bar the shutter inside to search the room thoroughly. Mr. There was no singing. when something white and indistinct like a cloud of tobacco smoke. " They are coming I am glad " said Mrs. appeared and disappeared again. until. Holmes talked to us of their various experiences. the gas was re-Ht and we sat for " Spirit Faces. and a square of black calico fastened across the aperture from one wall to the other. to see that no one was concealed in it and we did When we had satisfied all this as a matter of business. were asked to go into the back room to lock the door communicating with the landings. and we could have heard even a rustle in the next room. When it — concluded. but I am sure that I never thought I should see any face which I could recognize as having been on earth. Holmes consented to sit with us alone. but has nothing to do with a narrative of facts. and I were seated on four chairs in the front room. Holmes. We waited till nine o'clock in hopes that a circle would be formed. warning us. arranged in a row before the folding doors. as we were very curious on the subject. we were almost tired of waiting. and we sat for the usual preliminary dark seance^ which was good. Annie Thomas. at which we were told the spirit faces (if any) would appear. however. Annie Thomas and I. " I didn't think we should get anything to-night. and secure it with our own seal. therefore extinguished.

and recognized her at once. and I saw a dark stain. quilled closely round her face. THERE IS NO DEATH. had been a near neighbor and great friend of my father. according as she wished to say "yes " or " no. as." which settled the question. It ought to be accepted by considered sufficient in law. but I had heard of him. Thomas. for she recognized it as that of Captain Gordon. I whispered this to Annie. but the next face that presented itself astonished her quite as much. society. Annie Thomas' mother. " and struck his head upon the line. when a female face was distinctly to be seen above the black calico. from a railway carriage. Poor Annie was very much affected. and knew he had died from a sudden accident. he leaned forward. Here I should tell my readers that Annie's father. The spirit did not appear able to answer in words. who was a lieutenant in the Royal Navy and captain of the coastguard at Morston in Norfolk. fair. Captain Marryat. a gentleman whom she had known intimately and for a length of time. Several other faces appeared. but she bowed her head or shook it. young man. with bright black eyes. which looked like a clot of blood. on the left side of the forehead. " It is the cap she was buried in. The witness of two people is of course. I had never seen Captain Gordon in the flesh. and their children had associated like brothers and sisters. I had therefore known Mrs." I then pointed out to her the blood upon his hair. I occupied the time during which my friend conversed with him about olden days." I could not help feeling awed at the appearance of the dear old lady. which was made of white net. and unlike any I had ever seen her wear in life. and a complexion of pink and white like that of a child. It was some time before Annie could be persuaded to let her mother go. Thomas had possessed a very pleasant but very uncommon looking face. Thomas well. which undeniably stretched when his head moved. did her daughter. " Annie what did Captain ! Gordon die of? " I asked. and talked to her mother in the most incoherent manner. What was our amazement to recognize the features of Mrs. by minutely examining the working of the muscles of his throat. on his fair hair.20 die. As I was doing so." she replied. All I saw was the head of a goodlooking. Mrs. which ** He fell . and she replied at once. but the only thing that puzzled me was the cap she wore. and not feeling any personal interest in his appearance.

but it did Annie Thomas' mother and friend both came back not. and she intimated I said she must be mistaken. one here who knows you. who had I left me as first infant of ten days old. This was " Florence. that on his last appearance the power was so exhausted. and a beard. for this was the friend of all others I desired to see. longingly." as it were. could read her disappointment in her eyes. I examined to indicate that I knew. but " Powles " had vanished altogether. however. could not recognize. and tried to put her "out of court." shall relate inextenso further on. You had better move on." She then addressed " You have made a mistake. anyone of that age world ? No cousin. Nothing in it struck me this face again and again in vain. nor the child of to remember. There is no the little spirit. " No no ! the child persisted that she said to me. curly hair. or had known him. until the mouth broke into a grave. his face looked like a faded sketch in water-colors. Annie recalled Captain Gordon so often. I tried a friend ? " answered. but very slowly and reluctantly. and sat there. nize as a and whom could not at a little recog- young girl of ten years. 21 At last came one of a gentleman. but I could not. The medium quesI had known no one in life like her. and child of that age. nor sister. apparently moulded like a bust in plaster of Paris. whose history I I exclaimed "Powles. but from being perfectly colorless. but with my hasty action the figure disappeared. Holmes me. and that that it was for me. though he kept on bowing in my direction. Mrs. I was terribly vexed at my imprudence. that of my dear old friend. as familiar. Mrs. several times . Her identity. that I could not trace a resemblance to any friend of mine. and sprang towards it. indeed. and only her eyes and nose were visible. amused In a moment I recognized it as smile at my perplexity. The last face we saw that night was that of a little girl. . and after she had disappeared. " Cannot you came for remember connected with you in the spirit nor niece. he looked so unlike nature. John Powles. tioned her very closely. hoping and praying the spirit would return." So I the child did move on. Still. He had a kind of smoking cap upon the head. Holmes asked her for whom she came." my dear lost child (as I then called her).THERE we IS NO DEATH. she peeped round the corner again and looked at me. the rest of her head and face being enveloped in some white flimsy material like muslin.

Mrs. it incited me to go on and on. Had it turned out a failure. which the men of the nineteenth century term Spiritualism. we agreed to hold regular meetings for the purpose. said." our investigations." at which I ever assisted. and as soon as Annie Thomas took up her residence in London.22 THERE IS 1^0 DEATH. beyond all doubt. " You two ladies must be very powerful mediums. has been proved to me since. until I have seen and heard things which at that moment would have seemed utterly impossible to me. and it made a powerful impression upon my mind. I never held so successful a seance with strangers in my life This news elated us we were eager to pursue before. in bidding us good-night. And I would not have missed the experience I have passed through for all the good this world could offer me — . and were enchanted to think we could have seances at home. as will be seen in the chapter which relates my reunion with her. Qtiien sabe ? As it was. This was the seance that made me a student of the psychological phenomena. and Thus ended the first seance is headed " My Spirit Child. Holmes. I might now have been as most men are.

who is an old man whom I never saw in this life. as I am a Catholic. in propria persona. I was met on all sides with the objection that. . should consider it unlawful for us to communicate with our departed relatives. and to try and promote the prospect of our future meeting. They were both men. the subject. I am reminded to say a word respecting the permission I received for the pursuit As soon as I expressed my curiosity on of Spiritualism. and only associate it with the dead of night and charmed circles. I cannot see the difference in iniquity between speaking to John Powles. is it not? the departed. I should be doing wrong. and is now in the other world. CURIOUS COINCIDENCES. I should be doing right (according to the Church). Yet were pious spend half my time in prayer before Saint Veronica's asking her help and guidance. Again. These distinctions without a difference I to altar. with two horns and a tail. surely my mother who was a woman all her life. especially to such people as do not understand its meaning. would be just as likely to take an interest in my welfare.THERE IS NO DEATH. as Saint Veronica Guiliani. who was and is a dear and trusted friend of mine. and recommends our kissing the ground every morning at the feet of our guardian angel. and it is a fact that the Church strictly forbids all meddling with necromancy. I could not possibly have anything to do with the matter. and the arch fiend. or spoke to her at a seance. or communion with Necromancy is a terrible word. but if I did the same thing at my mother's grave. Before I proceed to write down the results of my private and premeditated investigations. both mortal. and seething caldrons. 23 CHAPTER III. who is my patron. and Saint Peter of Alcantara. whose very doctrine is overlaid with Spiritualism. Yet it seems strange to me that the Catholic Church. and are both spirits. and who makes it a matter of belief that the Saints hear and help us in our prayers and the daily actionsof our lives.

but there is no knowing what may happen. Whether my Catholic acquaintances had received permission to attend seances or not. however. as an ever-present." Amongst these I found the case of Saint Anne-Catherine of Emmerich. My director at that time was Father Dalgairn. was no concern of mine. I represented this to the Father. for who could better understand and appreciate the beauty of communications from the spirit world than members of that Church which instructs us to believe in the communion of saints. as they have done in mine. and (although under protest) I received his permission to pursue the research in the cause of science. of the Brompton. and heard them asking her to pray for them as they pointed to " les taches sur leurs robes. but I took good care to procure it for myself. that I began to think that I too might turn out to be a saint in disguise. He did more than ease my conscience. and to be unable to attend and report on spiritualistic meetings would have seriously militated against my professional interests. He became interested in what I had to tell him on the subject. and it was to him I took my diffiwas a very constant press writer and reviewer. though invisible mystery. and I have not been surprised at it. I "Optical Illusions. and I record it here. and conscience before was bound to settle the I went on with my It is a fact that I have met quite as many Catholics as Protestants (especially of the higher classes) amongst the investigators of Spiritualism. It has not come to pass yet. for the satisfaction of with the whom first those Catholic acquaintances have sat at seances^ and who will probably be to exclaim against the publication of our joint exI . and we had many conversations He also lent me from his own library the concerning it. so like my own. to crack. I have only inserted this clause.34 THERE my IS NO DEATH. walked and voices from invisible throats sound in her ears. I were hard nuls matter with investigations." The musical instruments used to play without hands in her presence. because rumors have constantly reached me of people having said behind my back that I can be " no Catholic " because I am a spiritualist. She used to see the spirits floating beside her as she to mass. lives of such saints as had heard voices and seen visions. of those in fact who (like myself) had been the victims of Oratory at culty.

so much so that I have persistently refused for many years past to sit at the table with strangers. has excited so much ridicule and opens so wide a field for chicanery. could you " think of by which to communicate with me ? am — — — — — : . after reading it. and confine myself to those phases of the science or art. after having been able to write and talk to me. though I may be a little bolder in avowing my opinions. I cannot. as an agent of communication with the unseen world. wliat better means than by taps or tilts on any article^ when the right word or letter is named. 25 I trust they will acknowledge. The very fact of so common an article of furniture as a table. so that we could not understand each other by signs. I have received them through a cardboard box. and on the back of my chair. Before I began this chapter. suddenly deprived of the powers of speech and touch. the strings of a guitar. nineteenth century have invented so many names for the cause that makes a table turn round tilt or rap that I feel quite unable (not being a philosopher) to cope with them. and made invisible. tliat I thought it would be wiser to drop the subject. see the extreme folly myself of holding communication (under the circumstances) through the raps or tilts of a table. even on the pillow of my bed.THERE periences. amongst the philosophers I have alluded to. These tiny indications of an influence ulterior to our own are not necessarily confined to a table. And which. I shall not attempt to refute their reasonings from their own standpoint. that can be The philosophers of the explained or described on paper. or whatever the reader may like to call it. however. could suggest a simpler mode of communication ? " Suppose I have put the question to clever men thus yourself. as to whether I should say anything about table-rapping or tilting. I had an argument with that friend of mine called Self (who has but too often worsted me in the Battle of Life). a footstool. a gentleman's hat. or religion." it is " unconscious cerebration " or " brain-reading " and it is exceedingly difficult to tell the outside world of the private reasons that convince individuals that the answers they receive are not emanations from their own brains. I see the difficulties in the way. for it is only a lengthened study of the matter that can possibly convince a person of its truth. not worse than themselves. It is " magnetic force " or "psychic force. that I IS NO DEATH. or any other object.

both mental and physical. This in reality is not so tedious a process as it may appear. as we were a strong circle. " Curious coincidences. for there are not so many after all in use in general conversation. and I (or anyone who might be selected for the purpose) spelled over the alphabet. and once used to it. not the most captious and unbelieving critic of them all can find fault with so modest and unpretending a title. sometimes with one party and sometimes with another. I hope it will be observed with what admirable caution I have headed it. and commenced regularly to sit together. became so interested in the pursuit.26 THERE IS NO DEATH. We sat round the table and laid our hands upon it. The following incidents all took place through the much-ridiculed tipping of the table. And my clever men have never been able to propose an easier or more sensible plan. medium is soon able to guess the word intended to be spelt. that we formed a home circle. The memoranda of these sittings. and raps or tilts occurred when the desired letter was reached." Why. I find many tests of identity which took place through my own mediumship. and I think they must have aided me here. Some one had come to our table on several occasions. that we used to sit every evening." It was not until the month of June. I have a few drops of Scotch blood in me by the mother's side. I should very much like to hear of it. and sometimes till three and four o'clock in the morning. and which could not possibly have been the effects of thought-reading." but refusing to say any more. extend over a period of years. 1873. giving the name of" Valerie. Everyone believes in the occasional possibility of " curious coincidences. one may get through a vast amount of conversation in an hour by this means. We We A . I devote this chapter to their relation. and if anybody can suggest one. being generally joined by two or three friends from outside. but I shall restrict myself to relating a itw incidents that were verified by subsequent events. seldom sat alone. On looking over the note book which I faithfully kept when we first held seances at home. and the results were sometimes very startling. but managed to knock some sense out of it nevertheless. The means by which we communicated with the influences around us was the usual one. greatly to our detriment.

oui il etait fou. however. " Je ne suis pas diable. and the taps spelled out. " Valerie " continued. our circle was augmented by " Valerie " was immediately INIr. and been "earth bound consequence ever since. Henry Stacke." to which he greatly objected. asking for something more serious. and we struck up the very vulgar refrain of " Champagne Charlie." " Hullo Valerie. when ! ! to say. " Who is tliis ? " and I replied careShe never has anything she's a little devil lessly. in . and apostatized of great monastic for politi" the reign of cal reasons in that of Elizabeth.THERE so the IS NO DEATH. " Ce m'est impossible de dire. so you can talk now ! I For whom do you come ? " " Monsieur Stacke. spelled out. and the following conversation ensued. "Mais oui. " O Mr. — two ladies in the same carriage had been terribly fright- ened. " Priez pour moi. Stacke said to me." At this juncture Mr. Stacke observed that he had never been in a train between Dijon and Magon but once in his life." " Whereabouts ? " ? " " Between Dijon and Ma^on. which proved Mr." '* How did you meet him ? " " In a railway carriage. and said. on of July. " Charlie " asked us to sing one night." " Pourquoi. spirit. she must remember what was the matter with their fellow-passenger." life in literary attainments — that he had been a monk — that he had embraced the Queen Mary." *' Where did you meet him " On the Continent. Stacke also remembered that to be perfectly correct. One evening. and he had assisted them to get into another." He stated that his full name had been " Stephen Charles Bernard Abbot. and if the spirit was with him then." There was an influence who frequented our society at that time and called himself " Charlie." The table rocked violently at this. Valerie ? " " Parceque j'ai beaucoup peche." she replied." " What where you doing there ? " Here she relapsed into French. 27 we thought she was an in the habit ist idle or frivolous and had been of driving her away.

giving him a seance. " The It's a tune of the Scotch say they invented everything. " That ! ! ! ! R R fellow Powles is a brick." " It's no more Scotch than I am. changing his uniform trousers for a pair of grey tweed. will you." I said." he replied. " because the men are never called out at this time of the day. braes o' Ye banks and bad bonnie Doon." spelt out Powles. but that Mr. At last I proposed a test. who was the great authority on the origin of National Ballads. in the British Museum for the purpose of ascertaining the truth. time of Elizabeth. I applied to him for the information. It was quite right. " IS NO DEATH. " Major has just come in from duty. to sing it in the street as they rolled home at night." of the 84th." It was then four o'clock.28 I THERE began. " and bring us word what your brother officers are doing. "It obscene song in the reign of Elizabeth. Richards had not been aware of the fact himself until he had searched some old MSS." . I was giving a sitting once to an officer from Aldershot." " I'm sure that's wrong. a cousin of my own. Ask Brinley Richards. and then accused me of cheating him." " O. and tain." said Cliarlie. that's as was a ribald and The drunken roysterers used as the other." said my cousin. though with little hope of success. the next day I received a note from him to say." Having the pleasure of the acquaintance of that gentleman. " Let us ask John Powles to go down to Aldershot. and he returned to barracks and changed his things for the grey tweed suit exactly at four o'clock. as we had been careful to ascerMy cousin returned to camp the same evening. and let us know what Major The message came back in about three minutes. R was unexpectedly ordered to turn out his company yesterday afternoon. and go to the barracks is doing. " He is sitting on the side of his bed." "Why. who was quite prepared to ridicule After having teased me into every thing that took place. and altogether tired out my patience. Charlie ! It's a well-known Scotch air. cut off to the camp. and received an answer to say that " Charlie " was right. he began by cheating himself. yes Capital idea Here you fellow by Jove Powles." " You must be mistaken.

I went one afternoon to pay an ordinary social call on a lady named Mrs. and this dog was given to straying from my house in Colville Road. uninterested looking strangers. composed of inferior shops. and I have had many such occur through me some that have driven acquaintances away from the table. a rather objectionable quarter. blazing afternoon in August. and racking their brains to discover ivho had told me of their secret peccadilloes. Do. Bayswater.THERE IS MO DEATH. with two stolid and uninteresting. The gentleman in question (whose name even I do not remember) confessed that the identity and main points of the message were true." a gift from Annie Thomas to me. As soon as Mrs. vowing vengeance against me. " O here is Mrs. who appeared to think Mrs. she exclaimed. and found her engaged in an earnest conversation on Spiritualism with a stout woman and a commonplace man two as material looking individuals as ever I saw." A seance on a burning. and worse still. " He knows Why hasn't Johnson received that money ? " This is what I call an " awkward " coincidence. \Y had a " bee in her bonnet. a W . She will tell you all about the spirits. I pulled off my gloves." I protested I reasoned I pleaded all in vain. which runs parallel to Portobello Road. and placed my hands indifferently on the table. I asked the influence. in an evil temper. which is seldom) remarkably correct in detailing the thoughts and actions of absentees. sit down at the table and let us have a seance. whilst his wife looked " very confused. !My hostess continued to urge. Ross-Church. 29 But I have always found my friend Powles (when he w/// condescend to do anything for strangers. and who appeared all the more so under a sultry August sun. but he did not confide to us whether Johnson had ever received that seventeen pounds twelve. " Who are you? His late colonel It replied. ! ! — •' . I had a beautiful English greyhound. So. "W saw me. one of which. called Clytie. Ross-Church. — ! — — — . sometimes on the other side of the globe. Mrs. The following words were at once rapped out " I am Edward G Did you ever pay Johnson the seventeen pounds twelve you received for my saddlery?" The gentleman opposite to me turned all sorts of colors. and began to stammer out a reply. and society places the guest at the mercy of her hostess.

" Where is my chasuble ? " Now a priest's chasuble. that on making inquiries. and sent her to inquire. it was never intended to be so. without asking who was there to answer it. But the answer was wide of all my speculations. and had called in a policeman to enable her to take the dog away. I was asked by a CaHe had never seen any tholic Abbe to sit with him. spoke English. running up before the man could prevent her.30 fried fish shop. and the conversation was carried on in that He had told me beforehand that if he could language. and used to the air around with its rich perfume. was an intolerable nuisance. on one occasion. and posted bills offering a reward for her. and a great He friend of my sister's. " She is tied up at the fried fish shop in Portobello Road. and. and he did not believe in them." " Where am I to send ? " I asked. I acting only as the medium between him and the infiuence. When abroad. / should have said. further than that he was a priest. *' Don't offer a reward for the dog. As soon as the table moved he put his question direct. I have often heard the assertion that Spiritualism is of no practical good. at whose house I was staying. manifestations before. therefore. at least. On one occasion '' Clytie " stayed away from home so much longer than usual. " Charlie " came to the table that evening and said. that he should never doubt the truth of the manifestations again. I left him. very insolent to her. and. she had found " Clytie " tied up to a bedstead with a piece of rope. must be either hanging in the sacristy or packed away at home. ." Her account was. or been sent away to be altered or mended. to conduct the investigation entirely by himself. the man in the sliop had been . but I knew nothing of him he was curious on the subject. fill THERE IS NO DEATH." I told the servant in question that I had heard the greyhound was detained at the fish shop. but this incident was. and she had raised her voice in reply that she had then heard and recognized the sharp. an exception to the rule. Send for her. Send the cook to see. receive a perfectly private test. peculiar bark of the greyhound from an upper storey. and a Jesuit. doubtless. She returned with '* Clytie. that I was afraid she was lost in good earnest.

begged to proceed." "What was his object in doing so?" " He found the parcel a burthen. When the communication was finished. when the table began rapping out a number of consonants a farrago of nonsense. man called Elias Dodo. but neither he nor the priest he sent it to had ever heard anyaway thing more of the chasuble. I could multiply such cases by the dozen. Courtney. I cannot speak Welsh." " Yes I am. and all about my birth-place and relations in Wales. who appeared much interested. I have only adopted the name me ! of "Courtney for professional purposes. " This is the most wonderful thing I have ever heard. " Of what was my chasuble made ? " " Your sister's wedding dress. Who " The priest then explained to me him a chasuble out of her wedding dress — He did not like to throw ordered him to get another. a sufficiently singular name. he said to me. " my real name is Powell. A — But Mr.'' he replied. but that I fear to tire my readers. but continued put it there? " Elias Dodo. but that after a while it became old fashioned. He has told me our family motto. He asked me to sit with him alone. young artist of the name of Courtney was a visitor at my house. My father has been at the table talking to me in Welsh. where they are very poor. so he decided to send the old chasuble to a priest in India." I said." The Abb6 really looked as if he had encountered the He wiped the perspiration from his forehead. or the man who promised to deliver it." The priest started. his sister's gift." that his sister had made one of the forms of returning thanks in the Church. but had it not been.THERE IS NO DEATH. " I never heard you were a Welshman." This was all news to me. and did not expect any reward for delivering it. and I stopped and said so. and not He confided the packet to a so particular as to fashion. 31 " At the bottom of the Red Sea. going his rounds. added to which the majority of thera were of so strictly private a nature that it would be impossible to put them into print. and the Bishop. it appeared to me. This is perhaps the greatest . put one more question. and devil.

are revealed to us." Some of the coincidences I have related in this chapter might. however. in which the requisite evidence. I could relate (had I the permission of the persons most interested) the particulars of a well-known law suit. whatever that may be. be ascribed by the sceptical to the mysterious and unknown power of brain reading. but how is one to account for the facts I shall tell you in my next chapter. and were the cause of the case being gained by the side that came to me for " information.32 THERE IS NO DEATH. drawback that one encounters in trying to prove the truth of Spiritualism. apart from mediumship. which we have not confided to our nearest friends. were all given though my mediumship. and names and addresses of witnesses. and however it may come. The best tests we receive are when the very secrets of our hearts. .

but confessed it was true. and an intimate friend of mine). He has not seen her for years. It was an account of one of those cruel acts of seduction by which a young girl had been led into trouble in order to gratify a man's selfish lust. He was rather taken aback. There is no need. and that the child. and the man is a drunkard." " What do you wish me to do for you ? " " Tell him he must go down to Portsmouth and look after my daughter. name. Tell him to promise her a wedding trousseau.' old is your daughter. He always called me " ' Tiny." The influence divulged a great deal more on the subject which I cannot write down here. when a female spirit came to the table and spelt out the name " Tiny. SPIRITS. She is falling into evil courses. He must save her from them.THERE IS NO DEATH." "Who are you?" I asked. but the spirit came so many times and implored me so earnestly to save her daughter. " Nineteen Her name is Emily I want her to be married. WAS having a sitting one day in my own house with a named Miss Clark. and astonished both Miss Clark and myself." " What is your real name ? " " I will not give it. who had never heard of such a person as " Tiny " before. that at last I ventured to repeat tlae communication to him. The old woman is dead. " and I want your help. It may induce her to marry. 33 CHAPTER EMBODIED I IV. It was ! How ! too delicate a matter for me to broach to Major (who was a married man. being left to his care." " Are you any relation to Major " I\I ? " I am the motiier of his child. had been given over to the charge of some M 3 . "and for whom do you come ? " " (mentioning the full "I am a friend of Major M lady friend.

The matter has been that it is not really the explained to me after this fashion spirit of the living person who communicates. that we wear our earthly garb so loosely. It was at one time my annual custom to take my children to the sea-side. which even the scientists will find difiicult to crack. was at the time alive. This idea of the matter may shift the marvel from one pair of shoulders to another. is equally capable of speaking in his name. who had subsequently married. This will doubtless appear the most incompreliensiblc and fanatical assertion of all. and living with her husband took pains to ascertain. and that the girl Emily. who knew neither her history nor her name.34 THERE it IS NO DEATH. He instituted inquiries." and that this guardian angel. and he had not enquired some time past. but it does not do away with it. had actually gone astray. who had been in the habit of sitting with us at home. If I can receive information of events before they occur (as I will prove that I have). being anxious to ascertain how far the table could be made to net without the aid of " unconscious cerebration. and not long after she was had up at the police court for stabbing a soldier in a public-house a fit ending for the unfortunate offspring of a man's selfish passions." that is nearest to him the Church calls his " guardian angel. Colnaghi. but the in effect what spirit. that the spirits of people still living in this world can leave the body and manifest themselves either visibly And yet it or orally to others in their normal condition. however. I present a nut for the consideration of the public jaw. Mr. and family. and given me information of which I had not the slightest previous idea. But the for — strangest part of the story to the uninitiated will lie in the woman whose spirit thus manifested itself to two utter strangers." I arranged with my fact that the M — : friends. Neither had he ever lieard of the death of the mother. and one summer. or " control. being left with no better protection than that of the drunken old man. that we should con- . as Major And now I have something to say on ihe subject of communicating with the spirits of persons still in the flesh. common after people at Portsmouth. Helmore and Mrs. is a fact that spirits have so visited myself (as in the case I have just recorded). and found the statement to be quite true. at and had a family. once. who knows his inmost thoughts and desires better even than he knows them himself.

the table was violently shaken and the " I am Mrs. and in contradiction of the guardian angel theory." " How long will it take you to do so ">" " Fifteen minutes. but they described my manner as most arbitrary.THERE tinue to tofore. Colnaghi and Mr." the spirit I have already mentioned as being constantly with us.' The circumstance to which this little episode is but an introduction happened a few days later. that I have always " Whom '•' ! ! 1 ! . sitting together as Msual on Thursday evening. dared you send for me?" They were very penitent (or they said they were). The first Tuesday my message was. " I am afraid postman> for to all our questions about you last Thursday. wondering (I suppose) if I should be conveyed bodily into their presence and box their ears well for their impertinence. Ross-Church. Exactly fifteen minutes afterwards. " he would only rap out." to which I emphatically. however. and the two young men told me afterwards that they waited the results of their experiment with much trepidation." " will you bring? Mrs. How words were spelt out. Charlie ? " I ' ' ' "Yes. Ross-Church. Helmore. and said I went on repeating." It was in the middle of the night when I must have been fast asleep. if not {t\v days afterelegantly. Fiddle-de-dee. " Ask them how they are getting on without us. " Will you fetch some one for us. " Let me go There is a great danger hanging back Let me go back " I must go back to my children over my children (And here I would xt\wx\\i par paretithese. in which he Charlie is already tired of playing at said." which was* faithfully deThe livered at their table on the following Thursday. answered. was a desert without her. were discussing the possibility of summoning the spirits'' of living persons to the table. 35 sit at the sea-side on Tuesday evenings as thereand they should sit in London on the Thursdays. return message from them which "Charlie" spelled out " Tell her London is for us on the second Tuesday. when I would try to send them messages through " Charlie. Helmore. Mr. IS XO DEATH. " Fiddle-de-dee " : ! A wards received a letter from Mr. when "Charlie" rapped three times to intimate they could.

menced. whilst my body was in quite another place. the ball passing through the wall within two inches of my When I wrote the account of this eldest daughter's head. and so and so. Mrs. that on the morning of Friday. when my brother-in-law." she replied. he told me of my visit to London and But how did the words I had spelt OHt on the occasion. Shep" I couldn't help coming to you. the spirits of the living invariably beg to be sent back again or permitted to go. got out of bed and opened the window. " Charlie " must have done so. who lived in the Goldhawk Road. About eleven o'clock there walked in. when living in the Regent's Park. and you ing bitterly. " for I shall not be easy until I know how you I are after the terrible scene you have passed through. to Mr. I know of the occurrence the night before it took place ? And if I being asleep and unconscious did not know of it. and the next day Mr. it ? " morning between two and three o'clock by I the sound of sobbing and crying in the front garden. — — My "Whom '^ " I was Yourself. " Who stared at her. Dr. however.36 THERE IS KO DEATH. serial visits to my friends. but without disclosing the reason for his curiosity." have you seen? " I asked. Henry Norris. the day after the seance in London. Helmore." she comherd's Bush. and the morning found me exhausted with the emotion I had gone through. accidentally discharged it in the midst of them. and whilst exhibiting his rifle to my son. came in from ball practice with the volunteers. and then I saw you standing on the grass plat in your night-dress and cryI asked you what was the matter." And here followed a detailed account of all that had happened in my own has told you of this waked up . Helmore sent me a cautiously wowled letter to find out if all was well with us found that at Charmouth. kept me awake most of the time. Grief and fear I passed a very terrible and painful night. pable than this.) On this occasion I was so positive that I made a great impression on my two friends. Fitzgerald (better known as a medium under her maiden name of Bessie Williams). Tht facts are. to my surprise. wliilst the spirits of the departed come and go as they feel inchned. have been made still more palOnce. told me so and so. as if they were chained by the will of the medium. my seven children and two nurses were all sitting in a small lodging-house room.

" Well do you know." he said to ine in answer. and I asked poor Federici (who played the colonel) the reason of it. I consented to do my best. particularly as he had previously asked me to stand as far from him as I could upon the stage. At the end of the second act. However. I had seen no one and spoken to no one between tlie occurrence and the time Mrs. you appear seated in the stalls. I know it was not out of harmony. and the manager requested I would appear the same night of my arrival. d'Oyley Carte's " Patience Company Jane. with a kind of dread lest I should repeat the error. but I never stood at the wings again waiting for that particular entrance but I " girded my loins together. and bring my heart up into my mouth. "It's always at the same time. with the very words that had been used. After a while I perceived a good deal of whispering about me in the company. Several people have seen it beside myself. with the word " Away " I forget at this distance of time whether I made a mistake in pitching the note a third higher or lower. took herself off. " just before you run on at the end of the second act. during the balloting scene. Of course it's only an appearance. Fitzgerald called upon me. but I was very nervous. This was rather an ordeal to an artist who had never sung on the operatic stage before. Miss Marryat. as I magnetized him so strongly that he couldn't sing if I was near him. lulio had so minutely informed her of a circumstance which it was to the interest of all concerned to keep to themselves ? When I first joined Mr. and every action that had happened." I told him . If her story was untrue. but it's very queer." I in the provinces. hearing I had arrived. as a matter of obligation." " But when do you see me ? "' I enquired with amaze- ment. While you are standing on jhe stage sometimes. I to to play the part of " Lady have four days' rehearsal. " that a very strange thing occurs occasionally with reference to you. but it was sufficiently wrong to send the chorus astray.THERE IS NO DEATH. I assure you ! ! understood was it is true. 37 house on tlie other side of London. the lady whom I succeeded." as it were. However." he answered. It never occurred after the first night. Lady Jane has to appear suddenly on the stage. and who was not note perfect.

Presently she opened her eyes and glanced languidly around her. I asked softly. believing we were about to hold an ordinary sea?ice. "/don't know Guess j^// will He's an old friend of yours. He'll make the medium ill. and to all appearance our fiiendship was at an end. He may as well come." a wonderfully sharp Red Indian girl. I can't keep him out. " Because he's a live one. I then of the strange feeHngs of distrust of myself experi- enced each night at tliat very moment. and pushed back her hair. " No she's in a trance. Mrs. is that you ? " At the sound of my voice the medium started violently and sprung into a sitting posture. when my spirit seems to have preceded myself upon the stage. One evening the medium I have alluded to above. I see him creeping round the corner now. looking all round the room in a scared manner." Whereupon Bessie Fitzgerald laid back on the sofa cushions. and beat up the cushions and threw herself back upon them with a sigh. she exclaimed. " Bessie. " George. and after a little while I whispered softly. and then. But it's no use. was at my house. he hasn't passed over yet. and after dinner she put her feet up on the sofa a very unusual thing for her and closed her eyes. and Dewdrop ceased to speak. and went through all the pantomime of a " ! ! man trying to court sleep in a hot climate. Dewdrop ? " I demanded curiously. and alienate us from each other. are you asleep ? " The answer came from her control " Dewdrop. But don't let him stay long. But it's no use. and his name is George. I had not seen him nor heard from him for eleven years. " and live ones always make my medium feel sick. The medium tossed and turned." — — ! ! Who is he. She and I were quite alone in the drawing-room. who (like many other friends) had permitted time and separation to come between us. .38 THERE IS NO DEATH. then resident in India) had naturally aroused my suspicions as to the identity of the influence." " But why should it make her ill ? " I argued. It was some time before there was any result. and when Bessie opened her eyes. and wiped the perspiration from her forehead. I had a friend many years ago in India." replied Dewdrop. JHer unmistakable actions and the name "George " (which was that of my friend. who was a personal friend of mine. Fitzgerald. There's somebody coming to speak to you I don't want him to come.

I don't wish to You are making me very unhappy. stay. "so very." I said. On more . "and then you shall go. Let me go now. she brought me here ? " Then catching continued. even for a few minutes. until I was convinced of his identity. " And do you care for me still ? " " Very much.THERE " IS NO DEATH. as it is. you are Florence. it would carry with it to my readers. he glanced every moment at the door. It is better I am not a-free agent. These experiences with the spirits of the living are certainly amongst the most curious I have obtained." "Answer me a few questions." If I could describe the fearful manner in which. I did not wish to reiterating. but now that I had got him I had no intention of letting him go. and wondered if he would wake up the next morning and imagine he had been laboring under nightmare. " Mrs. to say the least of it. the myself that he knew everything about our former friendand then I let him ship and his own present surroundings fly back to India. as it did to me. But let me go. from a friend whom I had not met for eleven years. 1 39 Where am ! I ? Who sight of me. Do let me go back. I miss your letters very mudi. I am so very cold " (shivering convulsively). But the terror of the spirit at finding himself in a strange place seemed so real and uncontrollable that I had the greatest difficulty in persuadHe kept on ing him to stay. yes. like a man yvho is afraid of being discovered in a guilty . during this conversation. . Do you know who I am " ? " Yes. Why do you never write to me ? " " There are reasons. " Wiio brought me here ? come." " I don't think so. very cold. I kept the spirit under control until I had fully convinced action. most convincing proof that the medium's body was animated by a totally different influence from her own." " And what is your name ? " He gave it at full length. Shall " I ever hear from you again ? " Yes " " And see you ? " ! "Yes but ftot yet." " In a minute. Ross-Church Flor- — ence Is \\\\'i yonr room ? O ! let me go ! Do let me go " ! This was not complimentary.

" he answered.. I waited till I knew he was engaged at a dinner-party. The next morning he came you do to me last night ? " he demanded. and I have fallen fast asleep. and the sweetbreads. he was emin- have always possessed ently sulky. but I as well as it. " I am standing by the mantel-piece.40 THERE IS NO DEATH. and then about nine o'clock in the evening I sat down and summoned him to come to me. than one occasion." He opened his eyes at my nefariously obtained knowledge. and I only conceal his name because I made him look ridiculous. "everyone is laughing at me. Little have they imagined sometimes how I came to know things which they had scrupulously tried to I have heard that the power to summons hide from me. It was some little time before he obeyed. and then in pity for his earnest entreaties I let him go again. Fitzgerald had lost a sister to whom he was very tenderly attached before he made my acquaintance. and I knew little replied. " You are making me ridiculous." he said. though it is not so easy. Have you been playing any of your tricks upon pell-mell into " What did my presence." " But why ? What are you doing ? " I urged. and when he did come. etc. . The old friend whose spirit visited me through Mrs. etc. I got a piece of paper and pencil. This is not a usual custom of mine it would not be interesting enough to pursue as a custom but I am a dangerous person to dare to do anything. " I was at the Watts Philips. me?" " I only made you do what you declared I couldn't. and from his dictation I wrote down the number and names of the guests at the dinner-table." I " How did you like the white soup and the turbot. as soon as I believed them to be asleep. A gentleman once dared me to do this with him. standing by the mantel-piece. I can do so when they are awake when they are asleep. and after dinner I went fast asleep with my head upon my hand. when I have been unable to extract the truth of a matter from my acquaintances I have sat down alone. also the dishes of which he had partaken. and summoned their spirits to the table and compelled them to speak out. and they were all trying to wake me and couldn't. the spirits of the living is not given to all media. and still more when I produced the paper written from his dictation.

" " He has not lost all interest in you." " That may be true. too. but time. I did as she desired me. indeed. with this . Write to the address my sister gave you. has passed since the days you call to mind. I want to hear from you." I replied somewhat testily. He wishes to liear from you. He shall come here himself and tell you what he thinks about it. giving the name message. I did as he requested. He has lost all interest in me. The answer came by return of post. not many months I have recorded. " My brother has returned to England." " Then things must remain as they are. and the name of my old friend was given. and write from his dictation. and I cannot be the first to write to him. having received several more visits from the sister. and I cannot get near enough to him to influence him." In a short time there was a different movement of the table. After we had exchanged a few words. and sent a note to her brother to the Leamington Club." " He does not "know your address. It has never made me cease to think of and pray for you as I felt you." said the spirit " he thinks of you constantly.THERE of her beyond her name. did think of and pray for me." The spirit seemed to reflect for a moment then she rapped out. Ten days afterwards. " Your brother has not written tome. let him write and tell me so. however. " Long time. he asked me to get a pencil and paper. and I will fetch my brother. and I had told him I required a test of his identity. " I am a public person. does not efface the past." Notwithstanding the perspicuity and apparent genuineness of this message. and would like to know your address. 41 One him which to me. unless I am sure that he wishes it." I replied." I replied. after the interview with IS NO DEATH. and contained (amongst others) the identical words came evening. a spirit of my friend's sister. " but I cannot accept it on your authority. Write to him to the Club. it was some time before I could make up my mind to follow the directions it gave me. and I hear him pray for you. " Wait. If your brother really wishes to renew our acquaintance. and he dictated the following sentence. however long. My pride stood in the way to prevent it. He can find out my address. and tell him where to find you. if he chooses to do so. . nor inquired after me for the last eleven years. Leamington.

ornamented with a long green feather and a gold buckle. however. " why did you come to me last night " in a green riding habit ? " I did not come to you last night. or pondent's brain before he received my letter? I am ready to accept any reasonable explanation of the matter from the scientists. which to see " Florence. me to write down. " is anything wrong " with her ? " No she is quite well. once to ask her if all was as it should be." " Good heavens " I exclaimed. She stood with her back to me. and very much employed. or arguists of the world." Being subject to "optical illusions.42 THERE IS NO DEATH. ! 1 : . I had not heard from her for a fortnight. and dicit was that had visited me tated words which could hardly have been in my correshe had told land. mother It was my ! '" 1 sister P^va." I feJt curious on the subject. dressed in a green riding habit slashed wiih orange color. when I was living alone in the Regent's Park. I saw " Florence " (as I imagined) standing in the centre of the room. But my present belief is. and so you saw her spirit clairvoyantly. Stuart Cumberany other clever man. that their reasoning is true." I naturally had several with regard to my spirit child.'' My daughter Eva." " How could she come to me then ? " "She did not come in reality. and I had begun to This vision made me more so. and the next day I questioned her about it. Will Mr. that not a single man or woman will be found able to account on any ordinary grounds for such an extraordinary instance of " unconscious cerebration. with the skirt of her habit This being a most extraordinary attire in in her hand. Her answer " I am so sorry I have had no time to was to this effect write to you this week. but her thoughts were much with you. who was on the stage. with a cavalier hat of grey felt on her head. and I wrote at feel uneasy. chemists. " Florence I said. which was a most unusual occurrence. but I could see her profile as she looked over her shoulder. explain to me what or who ten days beforehand." and she always came to me clothed in a white dress. " Florence. One night. and I am open to conviction. was at that time fulfilling a stock engagement in Glasgow. philosophers. when my sense convinces me. but I have been so awfully busy.

" Well. and a grey felt hat with a long green feather and a big gold buckle. and I have my dress ready for Anne Chute. I tried it on the other night. etc.' It's so effect' wish you could see it. ' 43 We had ive. and it looked so nice. etc. play I ' to get The Colleen Bawn here next week. green habil slashed with orange.. A girl had had her wish. my darling it. and I had seen .THERE IS NO DEATH.

sometimes a whole group standing by my bedside and gazing at me with looks of the greatest astonishment. to whom I was too well accustomed to be able to mistake. Some were officers and others soldiers. cheerful. I was engaged botli day and night. sometimes two or three. that all the figures were those of men. and confine myself to those which were subsequently proved to be the reflection of sometliing that. others in undress. and they all seemed to labor under tlie same feeling of intense surprise at seeing me in the hotel. like a " top. but they all belonged to the army." and fall off to sleep at once. and military men. I had a charming bedroom. as much as But the most remarkto ask what right I had to be there. as the saying is. that I grew quite uncomfortable I have alluded to illusions. As what my family termed my " optical as well to describe a few of them. to physical causes. and put up at the largest and bestThrough the hospitality of the frequented hotel there. and I would retire to rest "dead beat. which appeared by the context to be something more than a mere temporary disturbance of my visual organs. some were in uniform. to be waked perhaps half-a-dozen times a night by that inexplicable something (or nothing) that rouses me whenever I am about to enjoy an " optical illusion." But there was something in the hotel that would not let me do so. truly or otherwise. sometimes one. and I visited Dublin for the first time in my life. for that purpose." and to see figures. and when I did get to bed. briglit and pretty. unknown to me. residents and the duties of my professional business. OPTICAL ILLUSIONS.44 THERE IS NO DEATH." I think it . I will pass over such as might be traced. CHAPTER V. able part of the matter to me was. and replete with every comfort. These apparitions were so life-like and appeared so frequently. I had every disposition to sleep. In 1875 I was much engaged in giving dramatic readings in different parts of the country. had gone before.

and I had been expressly cautioned not to mention However. he struck me as having rather a sinister and unpleasant appearance. and I didnt. a tabooed subject in lies asleep. which formed part of the old building. Father. they heard the tramp. rather impatiently (for this dear child always disliked and avoided Spiritualism). keep entire silence on this subject. with a hospitable family of the name of Robinson. and a pair of black ''optical illusions. "but they kneni their house stood on the site of the barracks. 45 to see however much one may be used it not pleasant to fancy there are about twenty strangers gazing at one every night as one Spiritualism is." "That may be. tramp. I related to them my nightly experiences at the hotel. and on turning to leave it (in the broad daylight. for IS NO DEATH. " Good gracious. She had been very much overworked. and small features . and I was fain to confess that I really did not know the especial good of encountering a sinister-looking gentleman in shirt and . I encountered a man on the landing outside her door. or was. " Mother what My ! said Eva. Dublin. was vacated by its last tenants on account of its being haunted." My eldest daughter was spending a holiday with me once after my second marriage. and son exclaimed simultaneously. " and he has gone upstairs. with a jerk of his hand. He looked at me also for a minute. One morning I had been to her room at that hour to wake her." " Now. and I made her lie in bed till noon. to follow him. and then turned and walked upstairs to an upper storey where the nursery was situated. which I am told they assume on such occasions) said." cloth trousers. He was dressed in a white shirl with black studs down the front. remember)." I replied." is do you see ? " " Only a spirit." I answered. and dining en famille one day. with the open door in my hand. altogether. daughter (remarking a peculiar expression in my eyes. He had dark hair and eyes. Every evening at the hour the soldiers used to be marched up to bed. what is the good of seeing them in that way. '' don't you know that that hotel was built on the site of the old barracks ? The house immediately behind it. I stood still. and gazed at him." they said. I could not it before my new acquaintances.THERE about them. mother. tramp of the feet ascending the staircase. and during the month of August. beckoning me.

She then gave me a mass of evidence on the subject which forms a large part of the religion of the Icelanders. I found that she had been educated far above the average run of domestic servants. and to my astonishment I recognized at once the man who had appeared to me some months before I knew that such a woman as Margaret Thommassen existed. Margaret told me she had heard nothing from him now for three months. I encountered the same man I had seen outside my daughter's room. as though he were unhappy about something. and wore the same repulsive (to me) and sinister expression. who immediately came to the table. He was dressed as before. as though waiting my approach. He was taken in a shirt and trousers. ing some news of her brother. A Itw days later. standing on the upper landing. someome came and sat at the foot of her bed and sighed. and told her that he was dead. and when he failed to write she must conclude he was dead. on a blazing noon in August. until recalled again. and each night when the nursery light was put out. and said she had never hoped to find anyone in England to whom she could speak about it. After which the circumstance passed from my mind. but this time his arms were folded across his breast and his face downcast. wjio had onlybeen in England for three weeks. She then produced his photograph. He disappeared as I reached the landing. When I replied that I did. Margaret Thommassen asked me timidly if I believed in the possibility of the spirits of the departed returning to this earth. She told me that she felt uneasy about her eldest brother. to whom she was strongly attached. and I mentioned the circumstance to no one. and she grew very excited and anxious to learn the In consequence I sat with her in hopes of obtaintruth. just as I had seen him. and was well acquainted with the writings of Swedenborg and other autliors. and had promised faithfully that so long as he lived she should hear from him every month. and the woman who took her place was an Icelandic girl named Margaret Thommassen. trousers. He had left Iceland a year before to become a waiter in Germany. with the circum- . A itw months later I had occasion to change the children's nurse. One day as I walked up the nursery stairs to visit the children in bed.46 THERE IS NO DEATH. I then told his sister that I had already seen him twice in that house. she appeared overjoyed.

I did not say anything at first to my sister. She was quaintly attired in a sort of leathern boddice or jerkin." Long. before the monk was heard of. she obtained the practical proofs of her brother's death. She put me to sleep in the guest chamber. " Go away Don't come near me " for its proximity inspired me with a horror and repugnance which I have seldom felt under similar circumstances. adopted by Flemish women to day .ip and down the room. who had often visited me.THERE IS NO DEATH. and showed me the place on the boards. But I could not sleep in it. she. sooner than let me remain there. and I stayed there together. Blanche. of which a description will be found in the chapter headed. where the stain of his bood still remained. '' The Story of the Monk. without which this story would be worthless. and he. as I could get no rest." but on the third night I could stand it no longer. groaning and sighing close to my ears. One night I waked him to see the figure of a woman. or it especially annoyed me by continually touching the new stiff counterpane with a " scrooping " sound that set my teeth on edge. for which my sister used to laugh at me. and told her plainly the room was haunted. Another sister of mine. or with her servants. standing at the foot of the bed. to obtain particulars. She wore a cap of Mechlin lace. and the address where And on Margaret she was to write. But even when my husband. Thommassen writing as she was directed. a large. Colonel Lean. and many years ago I went down there to visit her for the first time since she had moved into a new house which I had never seen before. it was much the same. Then the truth came out. A lively sort of room to sleep all alone in. underneath the carpet. The very first night some one walked . I kep't on saying. and I wished she would put me in her dressing-room. and she confessed that the last owner of the house had committed sui'cide in that very room. however. laced up the front over a woollen petticoat of some dark color. this . My sister Cecil lives with lier family in Somerset. who is rather nervous on the subject of " bogies. and sent my heart up into my mouth. I could not sleep in her house on account of the disturbances in my room. handsome room. her hair was combed tightly off her forehead. 47 Stances under which he had died. used to live in a haunted house in Bruges. with ! ! the large flaps at the side. and she wore a profusion of gold ornaments. just newly furnished by Oetzmann.

and I had gone down alone to Brighton for a week's quiet. on the evening of the 9th of July. cannot end this chapter more appropriately than by relating a very remarkable case of " optical illusion " which was seen by myself alone. and jlhe Esplanade used to be crowded till a late hour. He was put to sleep in a room on the other side of the house. I had some important literary work to finish. 1880." So he was not " jiggered " (whatever that may be). must have had something to do with herself. my step-son. He was a handsome lad of eighteen who was supposed to have sailed in his ship for the Brazils five months before. as I fully thought. whispering and muttering. I'll be jiggered if I sleep there any longer. I was pushing my way. but I did not ask him the reason. and took a lodging all to myself. I wouldn't mind if they'd let me sleep. and which. but they won't. and touching the bedclothes. leaning with his back against the palings at the edge of the cliff and smiling at me. thinking of my work more than anything else. I waked on several occasions to see this woman busy (apparently) with the contents of an old carved oak armoir which stood in a corner of the room. that he would hear or see something before long. causing his father . It was light then till eight or nine o'clock. He was a young fellow of twenty. who had never practised. husband could describe her as vividly as I did. My eldest son joined me at Bruges on this occasion. and though I don't believe in any of your rubbishy spirits. which how plainly the apparition must have shown itself. and the exigencies of the London season made too many demands upon my time. and I saw from the first that he was grave about it. and about as free from fear or superstitious fancies as a mortal could be.48 THERE IS NO DEATH. But he had been a wild young fellow. when I saw. from personal experience. and set hard to work. It was in the month of July. I suppose. through the crowd. though I felt sure. Francis Lean. I used to write all day and walk in the evening. as he proves My — 1 ' ' refused to enter the I room again. " It's impossible to stay in that room any longer. So I packed up my writing materials." I asked him why. nor even enquired into Spiritualism fresh from sea. There's something walks about half the night. In a few days he came to me and said " Mother I'm going to take my mattress into the colonel's dressing-room to-night and sleep there. He replied.

but as I reached his side. as we were driving through Poplar. smiling at me as he had done upon the cliff. thinking naturally that. and in September. and found myself amongst a group of ordinary seamen mending their nets. " I am sure I saw Francis standing there. but it never struck me that it was not either the The same lad himself or some one remarkably like him. when. I followed him. we were going.THERE much IS NO DEATH. he turned round quite methodically. I said to Colonel Lean. He believed it to be a chance likeness I had seen. night. Do you think it is possible he may not have sailed after all ? " But Colonel Lean laughed at the idea. and walked quickly down a flight of steps that led to the beach. but I could I did not know what to make of the see Francis nowhere. I hastened up to him. Colonel Lean received a letter to say that his son Francis had been drowned by the upsetting of a boat in the surf of the Bay of Callao. 49 trouble and anxiety. he had never sailed at all. occurrence. whilst we were staying at Folkestone. with the peaked cap on his head. and smiling at me. and there stood Francis in his naval uniform. I again saw my stepson Francis standing on the pavement. in the Brazils. but I determined not to say anything to my husband about it until it was verified. therefore. on the <^th ofJuly the day I had seen him twice in Brighton. in company with my own son (also a sailor). This second vision made me think something must have happened to the boy. Shortly after my return to London. however. and my first impression was one of great annoyance. — . Only the lad was too good-looking to have many duplicates in this world. two months before we heard that he was gone. That time I spoke. after I had retired to bed in a room that was unpleasantly briliant with the moonlight streaming in at the window. since I saw him there. I was roused from my sleep by someone turning the handle of my door. but run away from his ship at the last moment. when he laid his finger on his lips and faded away. We visited the seaside after that. to see his ship which was lying in the docks. I started up in bed intending to speak to him.

are unable to rise above the atmosphere that surrounds this gross and material world. and before the influences as weak if nerves. and those are the enthusiasts and the sceptics. proofs of the genuineness of the manifestations. they rush impetuously from one acquaintance to the other. instead of being.50 THERE IS NO DEATH. The first believe everything they see or Without giving themselves the trouble to obtain hear. as in the majority of instances." growls Jones. detailing their experience with so much exaggeration and such unbounded faith. Who also has not sat a seance where such people have not made themselves so ridiculous as to bring the cause they profess to adore into contempt and ignominy. " " O then you viust be in heaven ! ! the contrary. The second class to which I alluded the sceptics have not done so much injury to Spiritualism as the enthusiasts. who. that they make the absurdity of it patent They are generally people of low intellect. ON SCEPTICISM. spirits a shade less holy than our own. There who have done more harm than the testimony of all the scientists has done good. CHAPTER VI. so intensely bigoted and hard- " On — — . because they are as a rule. Who does not remember the picture of the afflicted widow. " are you happy ? " " Much happier than I was down here. creduto all. for their very shortcomings. Yet to allow the words and deeds of fools to affect one's inward and private conviction of a matter would be tantamount to giving up the pursuit of everything in which one's fellow creatures can take a part. are two classes of people to the cause of Spiritualism lous dispositions. quite the reverse." she falters. These are the sort of spiritualists whom Punch and other comic papers have very justly ridiculed. they were so They bow down many little gods descended from heaven. for whom the medium has just called up the departed Jones ? " Jones." is the reply.

a test. I have seen them enter a lady's private drawing-room. he can see this or hear the other. He couldn't do it to a human assembly without Why should he expect to be more breaking up the party. you will see them move round to tell the hours and minutes. If one medium deceives. And the world in general would be quite ready to side with these (so-called) gentlemen. because he has found out one thing to be a fraud." and scattering all the harmony and good-will about him broadcast. but before it has happened of bringing an argumentative." and he should reply. no one has ever gained such Now. and render them harmless. until they have given their hostess and her friends the He to their faces. by invitation." I I don't mind a man being a sceptic in Spiritualism. But I do object to a man or a woman taking part in a stance with the sole intention of detecting deceit. don't see how he can help (considering the belief in which we are reared) being a sceptic. under any circumstances. and doubt. testimony of another person. such reason is neither just nor logical. not ivhe7i it has happened. that they overdo their protesThe sceptic refuses to tations. none can be must deceive. If he gains no satisfactory test of the presence of the spirits of the departed. on showing him a watch. and contradict. all the mediums If one seance is a failure. I have seen an kindly welcomed by a spiritual one ? immense deal of courtesy shown under such circumstances to men whom I should have liked to see kicked downstairs. a sceptic fully expects his testimony to be accepted and believed. made a means of gain. disputatious mind. " I must put the watch into boiling water those are my conditions and if it won't go then. or else I will proclaim it all a fraud. given certain conditions. and narrow-minded. " If you will keep your eye on those hands. believe anything. successful. 5 headed. I will not believe it can go at all. we might say to a savage. I will see it and hear it without any conhe says. yet he will never believe any truth on the And if he is told that. until he has proved so strange a matter for himself. full of the idea that it is going to be tricked and humbugged into (perhaps) a private circle who are sitting (like Rosa Dartle) " simply for informatioil. " No In like ditions. to witness manifestations which were never.THERE IS NO DEATH. Again. not because their ! — — — ." manner. and have heard them argue.

are two fearful stumbling-blocks. although the Lord is the same yesterday. ten scientists. I write these pages to tell — only what I have seen. I find that few people outside the pale of Spiritualism have heard of the Dialectical Society. and ten chemists (I think that was the arrangement). and not to argue how it came to pass that I saw it.52 THERE IS NO DEATH. but because they protested against the truth of a thing which it had made up its mind to be impossible. and that even a seed cannot sprout if you let the light in upon it. which few sceptics are. which was a scientific society assembled a few years ago for the sole purpose of enquiring into the truth of the matter. and they held forty seances. as I have. and the resemblance they sometimes bear to the medium. word or their wisdom was better worth than that of their fellow guests. to believe in one and the same breath that spirits were common visitants to earth at the periods of which the Bible treats.. obstacles in the way of belief. a living. to-day. I don't mind a sceptic myself. The lines. ten clergymen. I can only say that I know no more how they come than they do. or that I know how / came. The extraordinarily contradictory manner in which Protestants are brought up. I have a little story to tell here which powerfully illustrates the foregoing remarks. Vv^hen people call on me to explain such things. but that it is impossible they can return to it now. from whom it takes the material being that enables it to appear. but he must be unbiassed. while as for the resemblance between the spirit and the medium. ten lawyers. they have decided the question at issue for themselves before they commence to investigate it. into the world. they would find. and for ever. Besides (as I have said before)." same opinion . that that is a disappointment which has its remedy in Time. that not one of these men of learning and repute could find any natural cause for the wonders I know that there are a thousand he had witnessed. if investigators would only persevere with their enquiries. sentient creature. and the published report at the close of them was. The conditions of darkness for the creation of materialized spirits. It was composed of forty members. " A woman convinced Is of the against her will still. as I said before. Yet one must know that all things are created in the dark. As a rule.

was a complete disbeliever in the existence of a God and a future life. so thoroughly wrapt up in conceit of their powers of judgment and determination that it becomes impossible for them to believe themselves mistaken. and thought he had common sense enough not to eat his own words.e. appear to have no capability of stretching beyond a certain limit. and I knew him to be an able arguist. therefore." There was a time when I used to take the trouble to try and con- vince such men. Many medical men attribute such experiences entirely to a diseased condition of mind or body. but the sequel proved that I was mistaken. Instead of believing the power of God and the resources of nature to be illimitable. But when I asked Dr. Some years ago I was on friendly terms with a man of this sort. For there is no doubt it can be turned to evil uses as well as to good.H what he should think if he saw them with his own eyes. they want to keep them within the little circle that encompasses their own brains. or that they have built up for themselves out of the petty material their brain affords them. 53 might have been penned with as much truth of sceptics. i. For genius is invariably humble of its own powers. •' I can't see it. We had several conversations together on Spiritualism. and as Dr. they would probably make no good use of spiritual intercourse. They are hedged in and cramped by the opinions in which they have been reared. but I have long ceased to do so. to be the fiat pronounced on too many men's reasoning faculties. Such an one may be a clever scientist or a shrewd man of business. But the lesser minds." seems elasticity. And with such minds.THERE IS NO DEATH. but he can never be a genius. who are only equal to grasping such details as may have been drummed into them by sheer force of study. and therefore it cannot be. will deny the evidence of all their senses sooner than confess they may be in the wrong.. I was naturally not surprised to find that he did not place any credence in the account I gave him of my spiritualistic experiences. open to conviction. and. even if they were convinced of its possibility. It is quite indifferent to me what they believe or don't believe. I confess I was startled to H . He was a doctor. accounted clever in his profession. and have lost their powers of " Thus far shalt thou go and no further. Men who are sceptical.

54 THERE IS NO DEATH. IV. thought. and to accompany me to the seance and see what occurred. to the seance. recurred to the subject of Spiritualism. but in reality not knowing what on earth to say. when giving the invitation." " And if you touched and handled them ? " " I should mistrust my sense of feeling." I argued. too feeble-minded to be worthy of reply. young medium named William Haxby. " But if you heard them speak ? " I continued. being certain it would prove a failure . It was tied eight times with a peculiar kind of silk made for tying up arteries. and on several occasions told me that if I could procure him the opportunity of submitting a test which he might himself suggest. and we were invited to attend a seance given by him. an excellent opportunity for Dr. H — : H . Half a sheet of ordinary cream-laid note-paper and half a cedar-wood black lead pencil were placed in a jeweller's cardwood box. " do you know that You can only see me and hear I am Florence Marryat? What is there to prevent your senses me and touch me " misleading you at the present moment? only returned a pitying But to this argument Dr. and told him what had 's test. informed me that Mr. I urged him to prepare the test entirely by himself. and I sent for him been proposed. Olive in Ainger Terrace. known to (as Dr. Tiie box was wrapt in white writing paper. if I wished to try the experiment. He often. and the eight knots were knots informed me) medical men only. hear him answer that he should say his eyes deceived him. however. in it. professing to think me. he should be It was about this time that a very much obliged to me. now passed away. with writing materials ! H and see what would happen to it. and in my presence he made the following preparations I. on this point at least. I Here was. The lid of the box was carefully glued down all round to the bottom part. Olive. Mrs. to take a secured box. and Mrs. went to live with Mr. " I should disbelieve my ears. Indeed." "Then by what means. and she asked me. smile. II. he became quite excited on the subject. to all of which he readily consented. Haxby had been very successful in procuring direct writing in scaled boxes. III. which was gummed over it.

" If the spirits (or anybody) can write on that paper witliout cutting the silk. and return me the box in the condition it now is. and I repented that I had taken him there. he said to me. and I defy anyone to undo those knots without cutting them. The packet was again folded in brown paper. He Avas directed to place it under his chair. H had finished it. unless they have been preceded by extraordinary ones . When Dr. with paper and pencil in it. so that the doctor returned home more sceptical than before. H 's crest seal. that he could not account for. On the evening appointed we attended the seance. retaining the other end of the string in his hand. and almost sorry that I had subjected the doctor's incredulity to so severe a test. or cause to be made. There were too many people present. The ordinary manifestations. One thing had occurred.THERE IS NO DEATH. at the close of the meeting. to the seance. under his foot the whole time. I will believe And I confess I was very dubious anything you choose. and found to contain a closely written letter from his deceased wife. but he tied a string to it and put it under his foot. The meeting was not one for favorably impressing an unbeliever in Spiritualism. Dr. They are the knots we use in tying arteries. as he thought. and at the close it was opened in the presence of all assembled. which he always wore on his watch-chain. sealed box. however. and impressed with Dr. the smallest mark on that paper. But the doctor's box had evaporated. or to tie them again. if cut. and the knots I have made are known only to medical men. I repeat if your friends can make. VI." of the result myself. 1 will believe whatever you wish. and was nowhere to be found. 55 V. The door of the room had been locked all the time. to my mind. taking the prepared packet with him. it is manufactured expressly for the tying of arteries . was found. and sealed and tied to preserve the inside from injury." I asked. which never leaves my watch-chain. " Are you quite sure that the packet could not be undone without your detecting it?" His answer was "That — not to be procured except from a medical man . to Another gentleman had brought a have disappeared. Each of the eight knots was sealed with sealing-wax. The packet which he had kept. and we searched the room silk is — H . and too many strangers. are worse than useless. The seal is my own crest.

apparently just as we had carried it to the stance in Ainger Terrace. tied returning it to me. triumphant. But if an acrobatic perdoubtless they would fail again. procurable only from a medical man. Are you quite sure.56 THERE IS NO DEATH. but I did not 's sake. and sealed. with a note to say that it had been found that morning on the mantelpiece in Mr. the knots. I never believed spiritual beings to be omnipotent. Dr. glued round to the bottom part." he said. to the packet. and I wrote at once to Dr. former fails to turn a double somersault on to another man's head two or three times. The hd of the cardboard box. I H knew would be so he twinkled his eyes at me as much as to say. examined it carefully. took the packet in his hand. and present. it may be it ' ! " And H H remembered. nor omniscient. " I have %\\\!i'iyou up. it does not falsify the fact that he I was sorry that the test succeeds on the fourth occasion. Haxby's bedroom. for Dr. IV. announcing its return. and the watched him narrowly. and asking him to come over and open it in my presence. I the doctor scrutinized the silk.'^ I asked. fortnight it was left at my house by ]\Ir. And at the end of a despair of seeing the box again. nor shake my belief. and put back again proved unmanageable. The knots Dr. III. He came. You will not venture to describe any of Of course the marvels you have seen to me after this. but without success. and so they have retained it. had been a failure. own crest. " They couldn't undo my knots and my seals." the failure did not discompose me. always kept on his watch all chain. " and so they wisely did not return the packet. Both packets were of course taken from the room during the sitting by some confederate of the medium. There were four tests. The arterial to silk. as a seal. '' that it is the same it ? paper in which you wrapt " . H 's be tied only by medical men. applied I. Olive. omniThey had failed before. and he lost no time in It was wrapt in the brown paper. and having stripped off tlie outer wrapper. The mine other one was easily managed. II. was naturally thoroughly. As *' seals. exulting over me.

then tore off the gummed white writing j^aper (which was as fresh as when he had put it on). 57 " Quite sure." Nor your seal been tampered with ? " Certainly not It is just as I sealed it." swear to it a court of justice. Surely your bright wits can want no help to an explanation." I continued." he replied. little by little. this in consequence of the lid being glued down. he H looked at me and said. He shifted about " What do you make — grew red —and began " of it? " I interrogatively. took the scissors and cut the silk at each seal and knot. ! " " Well !''' I said. in " Remember I shall write down all "I am replied. trying to " It's the most transparent deception I ever brave it out. and with a pair of fine For the forceps drawn the paper through it. till they could shake out the fragments. Dr. and the doctor looked completely bewildered. It is impossible He lifted the lid. asked." Your knots have not been untied ? " I am positive that they have not." ! Be careful. pencil. not so bright as you give me credit for. There will be " nothing written on the paper. " Mark my words. and tried But as he could not do to pull open the card-board box." he ? " Then will you open the packet " Dr. shred of paper remained behind. A child could see through this. to bluster." am ." I " Will you explain your meaning to me ? " "With pleasure. They have evidently made an invisible slit in the joining of the box cover. willing to you say. H . he took out his penknife and cut it all round.THERE " " " " " " " " I am quite sure." And the same silk ? IS NO DEATH. they drew that by the same means to the slit and then pared it. bit by bit. They've kept the thing a fortnight and had time to do anything with it. How do you account for it ? '^ In the easiest way in the world. nor a I looked at the doctor. with a lancet. Not a crumb of lead. As he did so." " I answered. saw. and behold the box was empty ! The half sheet of notepaper and the half cedar wood pencil had both entirely disappeared.

Apply to it the severest tests which your ingenuity can devise." I argued. than in the other ? And if Mr. careful manipulation." "And you really believe. but to ." " I was evidently deceived." " I am sure he has done so " " But just now you were equally sure he had not done Why sliould you trust your senses in one case more so." I concluded. or other men of genius can suggest to you. in order. But I will give you another chance. Haxby has played a trick on me. as you suppose. and let me give it to Haxby and see if the contents can be extracted. then. that an uneducated lad like Mr. in." " And your famous knots ? " " They got some surgeon to tic them " " But your crest and seal ? " " Oh they must have taken a facsimile of that in order ! ! to reproduce it. Make up another packet in any way you like. extracted through the iron panels of a fireproof safe. . but quite ex- you told me before you opened the packet that you would take your oath in a court of justice it had not been tempered with." " Because you do not wis/i to believe. " Naturally." taken a fortniglit to do " But how about the arterial silk ? " I said. Haxby would take the trouble to take impressions of seals and to procure arterial silk and the services of a surgeon. " the best thing you can plicable " But . It is very cleverly done. skill. or tampered with a second time.58 " THERE IS NO DEATH. H " If they were say of yourself sense." " It would be useless. whose box he believes it to be." I it That must have required very But tliey've observed. I would not believe it was done by any but natural means. and with a strong belief in your own powers are unable to devise a test in which you shall not be outwitted by a person so inferior to yourself in age. before opening ? " " Because my eyes misled me " " Then after all." said Dr. " They must have procured some from a surgeon. intellect and education as young Haxby. why did you not discover the slit when you examined the box.//<?. " ! gratify ! ! is that you a man of reputed science. not to mystify or convert jou. — and .

that if Spiritualism is true. The idea of the spirits of the departed returning to this world to hold communication with their friends may be a new and startling one to them. I don't believe in a God. I piiy from my soul the men and women who have no dead darling buried in their liearts whom they knoiu they shall meet in a home of God's own choosing when this life ends. 59 are right. that people. and I would rather not believe in them.THERE ** IS NO DEATH. It must often strike spiritualists (who mostly look forward to the day of their departure for another world. and I would rather cling to my belief that when we die we have done with it once and for ever. You If you convinced me of the We H . evince so little curiosity on the subject of Spiritualism. and I have often thought since that he was but a type of the genus sceptic. as aschoolboylooks forward to the commencement of the holidays) as a very strange thing. you would upset all the theories I have held for the best part of my life. and procure the best information on what to do. In this world. nor a soul. truth of Spiritualism. and the thought of a future troubles us in proportion to the lives we lead here. we mostly believe what we want to believe. they cannot see the use of it. without looking forward to another. — — — . as a rule. Yet the generality of Carlyle's British millions either poohpooh the notion as too utterly ridiculous for their exalted minds to entertain. have quite enough trouble. whilst they remained in England. in tliis life. nor a future existence." he confessed. in my opinion. " I do not wish to believe. and have no craving for any further knowledge. But a journey to the other world to the many worlds which perhaps await us a certain proof that we shall live again (or rather. that we shall never die but need only time and patience and well-living here to reunite us to the dear one gone before) that is a subject not worthy of our trying to believe of not sufficient importance for us to take the trouble of ascertaining. but the very wonder of it would make one expect to see them evince a little interest in a matter which concerns us all." So there ended my attempt to convince Dr. with superior wisdom. If these same people expected to go to Canada or Australia in a few months' time. or inform you. in order to fit themselves for the journey and the change. how eagerly they would ask questions concerning their future home.

more than any religion has done before. earnestly and faithfully Spiritualists know where followed. any more it would be a Hell. The spheres are almost as familiar to they are going to. I think that the marvellous indifference displayed by the crowd to ascertain these truths for themselves must be — — . cold faiths have melted away beneafch the sun can no longer be made to believe. no crying out for mercy because Justice is upon us. in a shadowy indefinite Heaven where the saints sit on damp clouds with harps in their hands forThat ever singing psalms and hymns and heavenly songs. affords \\\^ proof the only proof we have ever received. and pitch-forking devils with horns and tails. They have a better and more substantial a revelation that teaches them that the religion than that works we do in the flesh must bear their fruit in the spirit. The majority of Christians hope and trust. our Saviour's But it does more pity. in the upward path that leads to ultimate The teaching of Spiritualism is such as largely to increase belief in our Divine Father's love. yet earth. and that no tardy deathbed repentance. with its typical fire and brimBut stone. and that they will be helped. leaves us in no doubt. what has Religion given us instead ? Those whose common-sense will not permit them to believe in the parson's in Heaven and Hell generally believe (like Dr. nearest and dearest to them down below. like of Progress. and to most We do not accept it now. and often they seem the more real. and say they It is the Spiritualist only tlmt knoius. than we do the other place. It than this. expect to be carried straight up into Abraham's bosom. like an unruly child howl- We H — — will avail to soon as the stick is produced for chastisement wipe off the sins we have indulged in upon They know their expiation will be a bitter one. not without Hope. little children. ) nothing at all. But Spiritualism. them as this earth it is not too much to say that many live in them as much as they do here. believe. Spiritualists are in no manner of doubt who their eyes will They do not see when opening on another phase of life. perhaps. sort of existence could be a Heaven to none. The old. and lie snugly there. as well as ing as perfection. and the angels' ministering help. help others.6o THERE IS NO DEATH. as they are the more lasting of the two. and our finite natures can accept of a future existence. whilst revengeful demons are torturing those who were.

by those who have passed on to another sphere. and would take any trouble and go to any expense to accomplish what they desire. Plenty of love is sure to bring you plenty of proof. nor are cared for. on the part of the bereaved. unfortunately cheating will step in .THERE IS NO DEATH. that has led to chicanery on the part of media in order to gratify it. natural. It is this intense yearning to speak again with those that have left us. made on the subject I have invariably found that those who have had the opportunity of testing the reality of Spiritualism. and was frightened by the apparition she had evoked . and cold-hearted people who neither care. but because some tradesmen will sell you brass for gold is no reason to vote all jewellers thieves. and the idea that he would return and speak to them would inspire them with horror. and would give all they possess for one more look at the face they loved so much. have been selfish. The mourners. of the impassable gulf between the earthly and spiritual spheres ? That atheists who' believe in nothing should not believe in Spiritualism is credible. or one more tone of the voice that was music to their ears. for she had no expectation of seeing Samuel. The account of the raising of Samuel by the witch of Endor is an instance that my argument is correct. What becomes. to the unnatural but universal fear which is entertained of Death and all things connected with it." shudder at the idea of doing so. they fear to look at or touch to-day. worldly. and they are afraid to enter the room where his body lies. but Spiritualism must be a truth. 6l due. The creature whom they have adored and waited on with tenderest devotion passes away. That which they clung to and wept over yesterday. because it was Samuel himself who appeared and rebuked Saul for calling him back to this earth. But why afraid of an impossibility ? Their very fears should From numerous notes teach them that there is a cause. Wherever money is to be made. The witch was evidently an impostor. and consistent. in the face of this story. and either rejected or denied it. are only too eager and grateful to hear of a way by which their longings may be gratified. who have lost sight of what is dearest to them. But that Christians should reject the theory is tantamount to acknowledging that they . The same people who loudly declaim again the possibility of seing a " ghost. in a large number of instances.

" but that was in the Bible ." Surely. If it be impossible that the spirits of the departed can communicate with men. the unbelieving required the conviction of . all the men whose histories are therein related were sinners. the Bible must be simply a collection of fabulous statements . because of their unbelief. is not an acceptable addition to a spiritual meeting. compared to those of the past. whose jarring ele- ment upsets all union and harmony. how are we to distinguish between them and the Greatest Spirit of all. because worked by grosser material though grosser agents ceased to be manifested when his unbelief intrudes itself upon them. if it be wrong to speak with spirits. and that the miracles of the present gross and feeble. ! ! the miracles more tlian those who knew Him to be God. Yet there He did them not. and the Almighty helped them to sin and if all the spirits who have been heard and seen and touched in modern times are devils sent on earth to lure us to our destruction. found their hopes of salvation upon a lie. because their scepticism produced a condition in which miracles could not be wrought. And yet the nineteenth century is surprised because a sceptic. " O yes " I think I hear somebody cry. " as if the Bible were a period or a place. — — . who walked with mortal Adam and Eve in the garden of Eden.62 THERE IS NO DEATH. There is no way of getting out of it. then. And did it ever strike you that there is something else recorded in the Bible ? " And He did not many miracles there because of their unbelie/y And yet Christ came to call " not the rigliteous but the sinners to repentance.

I was very young at that time and susceptible extremely nervous. they shake their heads and " hope "and " trust.THERE IS NO DEATH. continually on the subject. even when he was apparently in perfect health. though a careless and irrevate affairs in fact." and say *• God's mercy has no limits. on several occasions he shared our house and lived with us on the terms of a brother. liked to discuss the Unseen. For though I firmly believed that such things had been. I could not realize that they would ever happen to me. When the bereaved sufferer goes to them for comfort. or their friend's pri- — — We talked ligious man. on to influence of all sorts the subject of "ghosts. John Powles' death at the last was very sudden. Powles. I used to laugh at the absurdity of the idea. THE STORY OF JOHN POWLES." and yet burning with curiosity a topic which it is to learn something of the other world most difficult to induce anybody to discuss with you.N. John Powles. and remind him how many friends had made the same promise to each other and never fulfilled it. however. sooner than Death and Immortality and the world to come which we must all Even parsons the legalized exponents inevitably enter. name my first husband and had consequently become intimate with me indeed. On the 4th of April. i860. or that I should survive the shock if they did. there died in India a the young of John officer in the 12th Regiment M. and he often ended our conversation by assuring me that should he die first (and he always prophesied truly that he should not reach the age of thirty) he would (were such a thing possible) come back to me. 63 CHAPTER VII. — — People will talk of dress. or dinner. although the disease he died of was of . are no exceptions to the of what lies beyond the grave rule." but they cannot give him one reasonable proof to rest upon that Death is but a name. moreover. He was for several years before his death.L. of an intimate friend of . — of anything.

he kept on entreating me to sing a certain old ballad. When I was asked to choose a keepsake of him." and I it. were summoned to his bedside to say good-bye to him. friend fell into convulsions which recurred with little intermission until his death. I was suffering mentally and physically. of course. and became violent and unmanDuring this time. and when it became soiled I offered to turn it Whereupon he for jiim.64 THERE IS NO DEATIT. The choice I made was a curious one. in the intervals of his delirium. with other friends. I must have sung it a dozen times. and other troubles combined." for brought it to England with me. much to the amusement of the regiment. When an officer dies in India. which had always been a great favorite with him. my husband asked me if there was anything belonging to John Powles that I should like to keep in remembrance of him. it is the custom Before this took to sell all his minor effects by auction. " So you see it has come at last. Don't forget what I said to you about They were his last intelligible words to me. " Give me the green tie. The voyage home was a terrible affair. which was a favorite of his. John Powles' death. He had been a true friend to my husband and myself for years. When I entered the room he said to me. added to my distress. He had been under the doctor's hands for a itw days when he took an unexpected turn for tlie worse. and during the many months that occupied a voyage "by long sea. long standing. entitled " Thou art gone from my gaze." I am sure if I sung t'nat song once during that miserable At last our poor day. That. when it looked as good as new. had worn it so long that it was twice as dirly as before. His death and the manner of it caused me a great shock. I said. to such a degree that I cannot think of the time without a shudder." I hoped With and expected that his spirit would appear to me. He had possessed a dark green silk necktie. and we both mourned his loss very sincerely. had a serious effect upon my health. tliough several hours he grasped my dress with his hand to prevent my leaving him. place. the very strong belief in the possibility of the return to . so I turned it for him the second time. and the doctors advised my immediate return to England. which took place the same evening. ageable if I attempted to quit his side. and my liusband and myself.

and I would neither sleep alone nor remain alone. hissing sound came close to my ear. He is very shy. I became an inquirer into Spiritualism as a science. and how excited I became on seeing it. to which most medical men would have attributed any mysterious sights or sounds I might have experienced before then I commenced to k7iow and io/eel that John Powles was with me — — did not see him. trembling under the consciousness sitting at my bedside. and I had no means of that penetrating the silence between us. but when a low.THERE IS NO DEATFT. I used at night. Ten days only after I landed in England I was delivered of a daughter. and when I had somewhat recovered my health and spirits when I had lost the physical weakness and nervous excitability. I continued to feel it for the space of several years until. I was advised to try a livelier place than Winchester (where I then resided). however. All my desire to see or communicate with my lost friend had deserted me. The very idea was a terror. indeed. and from that time until the present I have never ceased to hold communion with him. Often I entreated him to speak. that the only face I recognized as belonging to me was that of my friend John Powles. I even cried aloud to him to appear and tell me where he was. There was silence on every side of me. however. wiili my strong belief in my belief I lay awake night after night. or what he was doing. thinking to see my lost friend. but I never heard or saw a single thing. John Powles was the very first spirit who spoke to me through the table. 65 earth of the departed or rather. I would scream with terror and rush from my room. and But there. and seldom intimates his presence except I am alone. sense of the presence of John Powles was as keen as before. I should say. whilst with us) of conversing before strangers. to lie I awake he was — As soon as I commenced investigations in my home circle. again. I was horror-struck to think he had returned. but I felt his presence. the a house was taken for me at Sydenham. At such times. who had so often promised — — to come back to me. and so. at intervals. (as he was. I have related in the chapter that contains an account of my first seance. he will talk . It was that recognition that brought back all my old longing and curiosity to communicate with the inhabitants of the Unseen World.

which were things of the past long before I met them. I was introduced to Miss Showers. They — — offered therefore an enormous advantage to investigators. and there was no means nor opportunity of deceiving their friends. besides being Httle more than a child think she was about sixteen when we met was not a proThe seances to which her friends were fessional medium. I shall have occasion to refer more particularly to Miss Showers' mediumship further on at present. IS NO DEATH. voice of " Peter " (Miss Showers' principal control) kept talking to us and the medium from behind the curtains all the time. stiff and had disappeared." like that. At the first sitting Miss Showers gave me for " spirit faces. " Mrs. so as to leave a V-shaped opening at the top. I will confine myself to those occasions — which afforded proofs of John Powles' presence. sently a face appeared which I could of imagination. he was a beauty. Mrs." and of course I was only too anxious to accept the invitation. and Miss Showers were living in apartments when I visited them. here's a fellow says his name is Powles. even had they had any object in doing so. whilst Miss Showers was good enough to allow herself to be tested in every possible way.66 THERE all life. This young lady. the daughter of General Showers of the Bombay Army. he'll look quite like himself by-and-by. After it says if you'll come and sit with Rosie (Miss Showers) often." exclaimed Peter . It was hard. invited to witness the extraordinary manifestations that took place in her ])resence were strictly private. I must add also. that they knew nothing of my Indian life nor experiences. Peter said. and he wants to speak to you. and making remarks on the faces as they appeared Presently he said to me. decide to resemble in my old friend. therefore. as the occurrences were all above suspicion. "I shall know him "Well! if he was anything under an}'^ circumstances. Church. " Powles . and prenot. by any stretch the slightest degree unlifelike. which were pinned together half-way The up." " Tell him not to mind that. by the hour of earth such topics as interested him during his Soon after it became generally known that I was attending seances. Rossat the opening." she merely sat on a chair behind the window curtains." I answered. only he doesn't like to show himself because he's not a bit like what he used to be.

Ross-Church. as he inquisitively as I his own features ahd complexion. The next thing I have to relate about John Powles is so startling that I dread the criticism it will evoke . but to everybody's surprise and disappointment." " What necktie ? over that necktie. for I was most desirous of testing her powers when we were alone together. He shook his head. put it round his neck. ner she told me complainingly that her mother had gone to Norwood to spend the night. " Now. I left my house in Bayswater one Sunday evening to dine with Mr. Powles appeared. Peter ? . My two daughters accompanied me on that occasion. and Mrs. Mrs. George Neville in Regent's Park Terrace./^. Miss Showers accepted my invitation. There was a large company present. that you've got in your pocket. " Give him your hand. I should not consider them worth writing down. which I have never seen since." I did so. I mounted on a chair and tied the necktie round his throat. to have a j-^f^. Showers and I entered a cab to return to Bayswater. and we arranged that she should go home with me. moment it flashed across me to ask her to return to Bayswater and sleep with me. hand " Powles is coming. Peter called out. his moustaches burned me. " Why Powles' necktie. as though made of living fire. but I said nothing to them about the necktie. nothing It was one o'clock in the morning when Miss occurred. however. Peter called out. I cannot account for it. As soon as we had commenced.? afterwards with Miss Showers. and she (Rosie) was afraid In a of sleeping alone. I can After which he disappeared with only relate the fact. but his hair and beard (which were auburn during life) appeared phosphoric. as the spirits worried her so. though we had searched the little room for it thoroughly. the necktie. of I asked. and as he kissed it. the guests sat for a searice. and he answered. We had hardly started when we were greeted with a loud peal " of laughter close to our ears." The assembled party looked at me The face of John produced the tie. and During dinI was placed next to Miss Showers at table. and asked him if he would kiss me. After dinner.THERE IS NO DEATH. but if I had not startling stories to tell. very different from the time before. 67 As I was setting out another evening to sit with Miss Showers. the thought suddenly occurred to me to put the green necktie in my pocket. He wants you to course. " What's the matter.

We got up. That is what I want you to do. over the In this position it looked like a huge bat with outbed. As soon as Miss Showers had right across the ceiling." We were lying under four blankets. light." he replied.68 THERE IS NO DEATH. It was still indistinct. but we shouldn't have pro- voked him to try." and I replied. We were rather cross the second time. tucking the clothes well in all round. can't help laiigliing. the room. and put the keys under my pillow. Peter. and there stood a dark figure beside the bed. and a street lamp just opposite the window threw bars of light through the Venetian blinds. lit a candle. and an eider-down duvet. After a while he ! my . a counterpane. and when I took Miss Showers into my bedroom a fire was burning in the grate. " I can't see your face. but I locked her door and my own. when I knew I was going home with you and Mrs. and fell over the end of the bed. *' " Upon this the figure rose in I'll come nearer to you the air until it hung suspended. and as I spoke. " You had much better shew yourself to us. for I had stirred the fire into a blaze. and abused Peter for being so disagreeable. My sister was occupying a room which opened into mine . except as to substance. upon which the voice declared he wouldn't do it any more. face downward. " Here I am. bed-clothes. she said. whilst another could be plainly distinguished walking about I said. but Peter said we had exhausted all the phosphorus in our bodies by the long evening we had spent. my dear. leaving us quite unprotected. four servants. The house was full. for I had seven children." and he replied. but the minute we laid down the same thing was repeated. we found the room was. Ross-Church? I mean to show you what a real good sea/ice is to-niglit. spread wings. and left him nothing to light himself up with. close to you " I turned ! head. " I demanded Miss Showers. When we had extinguished the gas." He replied. " I wonder what Peter is going to do." When we reached home I let myself in with a latchkey. settled herself in bed. I said. and made the bed again. comparatively speaking. Miss Showers and I then undressed and got into bed. " to think of their faces when no one appeared ! Did 'you suppose I was going to let you waste all your power with them. and a married sister staying with me but they were all in bed and asleep. the whole mass rose in the air. " I hope he won't strip off the . It was cold weather.

She was very amiable and consented willingly. I then remembered how hairy John Powles' hands had become from exposure to the Indian sun whilst shooting. the voices ceased. that I asked Miss Showers if she would mind my tying hers together. Miss Showers then said she felt ! and with her back to me a position she was obliged to maintain on account of her hands being sewn down she apparently dropt off to sleep. and she knocked at the door. as many as eight and ten hands touching us at once. it's only spirits. " Don't you know me ? I am Powles At last at last after a silence of ten years I see you and speak with you again. whom Peter called the " Pope." Wlien I replied. 69 lowered himself on to the bed. asking in an alarmed voice. "Who is this ? " and the answer came back. when I felt it was covered with short hair. To this we greatly objected. I recolsleepy. and lay between Miss Showers and myself on the outside of the duvet. the other spirit." The hand immediately left my head and the back of it passed over my mouth. but it was some time before he would go away. and having securely fastened her hands in the sleeves of the nightdress she wore. face to face. as he was very heavy and took up a great deal of room . At last the manifestations became so rapid. " Never mind. — — ! — — . though I knew subsequently s'ne was in a trance. I whispered. I sewed them with needle and thread to the mattress." so The two made the adjoining much noise that they waked my sister in room. I felt a hand laid on seaJice was over. I therefore got out of bed again." she gave one fell shriek and dived under her bedclothes.THERE IS NO DEATH." " How " Peter might be can I tell this is your hand ? " I said. For some time afterwards nothing occurred. which was full of ornaments . During this manifestation. She maintains to this day that she fully believed the steps and voices to be human. " Florence whom have you there ? You will wake the whole house. "Take care. and Peter called out several times. however. and how I had nicknamed him " Esau " in consequence. materializing a hand in order to deceive me." kept walking about and touching everything in the room. and I thought the Presently. the figures had disappeared. Ross-Church's things. my head and the fingers began to gently stroke and pull the short curls upon my forehead. Pope take care! ! Don't break Mrs.

Whilst the that night must have made a convert of me. and her hands sewn into her nightdress sleeves. and you will understand why I cannot write down the conversation In order to that took place between us that night here. " but you shall feel it.70 THERE IS NO DEATH. with beard and moustaches. He did not fail to remind me of the promise he had made. and his hand wandered through my hair. with her back towards me. voice. convince me of his identity. she could not have spoken to me in John Powles' unforgotten voice of things that had occurred when she was an infant and thousands of miles away. " I cannot show you my face to-night. voice replied. John Powles spoke of all the he troubles I had passed through and was then enduring mentioned scenes. and whilst it kept on pulling and stroking my curls. And I affirm that the voice spoke to me of things that no one but John Powles could possibly have known. and the many times he had tried to fulfil it before. But had she been wide awake and with both hands free. John Powles' own voice spoke to me of everything that had occurred of Fancy. satisfied. It was daylight before the voice ceased . or to appear to sleep. lected also that he had dislocated the left wrist with a " Let me feel your wrist. Then the hand was replaced on my hair. " I want to see your face. importance when he and I were friends on earth. in the well-remembered tones of my old friend. which we had he recalled incidents which had witnessed together slipped ray memory." the continued. " and the face. and he assured me he should be constantly with me from that time. — . Miss Showers continued to sleep. and my cricket ball. " I want to trace your hand to where it springs from. for I used to find it very hard to believe in the I was so terribly identity of a person I had cared for. where it terminated in Still I was not quite the middle of Miss Showers' back. and named places and people known only to ourselves. two people who were intimately associated for years. meeting alone after a long and painful separation. was laid for a moment against my own. and on receiving permission I felt from the fingers and wrist to the elbow and shoulder. was speaking." I afraid of being deceived. both sad and merry." I next suggested . hand was at once placed on the enlarged bone. and the sleeves sewn down to the bed. Had I been a disbeliever in Spiritualism." I said. think of all the private things they would talk about together.

and that those who claimed a knowledge of the visions were simply confederates of Mr. He has not been happy — — ! ! ! ! ! ' ' . thousands of miles away. O I see why I have been brought here It is to see a young man die This is a death chamber. which was full. We had never seen Mr. It was Mr. Oh how hot it is I think I am somewhere in the tropics.THERE IS XO DEATH. After Mr. Fletcher's custom." he said. I can understand that strangers who went there and heard nothing that concerned themselves would be very apt to imagine it was all humbug. and he has blue eyes. " The scene has quite changed. as though he were very warm. to describe such visions as were presented to him. nor did he know we were amongst the audience. and I am taken over the sea. the whole room was topsy-turvy. and I am in a chamber with all the doors and windows open. went to hear him. now. those who recognized them would be brave enough to say so. and he is very near death. my husband. Our first view of him was when he stepped upon the platform. When Mr. I entered Steinway Hall as a perfect stranger. we could hardly raise our heads from the pillows. and as a press-writer. he took out a handkerchief and began to wipe his face. Fletcher before. Colonel Lean. nor any of his family. But there is nothing more true than that circumstances alter cases. " I am no longer in England. He looks very pale. He is an Englishman. and I. had described several persons and scenes unknown to me. His hair is a kind of golden chestnut color. in the Steinway Hall. I must not forget to add tliat when we did open our eyes again upon this work-a-day world. quite prepared to expose trickery if I And this is what I heard. we found there was hardly an article in the room that had not changed places. 7I speaking. and he only asked in return that if the people and places were recognized. The pictures were all turned with their faces to the wall the crockery from the washstand was piled in the fender the ornaments from the mantel-piece were on the dressing-table—in fact. but he has only been ill a short time. William Fletcher gave his first lecture in England. for the sake of the audience and himself. Fletcher detected it. He is lying on a bed. Fletcher. after his lecture was concluded. and we were seated quite in the body of the hall. and I can see the letter P above his head. and then both Miss Showers and I were so exhausted.

" Florence. and I see they are woven into a resemblance of the letter F. and I shall be near you in your ceed it. Now He holds her I see a lady come and sit down beside him. I have been with you through all your time of trial and sorrow. and happiness will sucPray for me. little girl holds up the flowers. and appears to ask her to do something. and it seemed such an impossibility for him to materialize in the light that. and to bring us together again in the summer land. points her out to me." These words were written down at the time they were spoken. who wants to see and touch and handle before I can altogether believe. I am the " Thomas. were not satisfactory to me. prayers. and I hear It is a song he has heard in a strain of sweet music. and I am rejoiced to see that " a happier era is beginning for you. though very extraordinary. as though to intimate that the happiness he speaks of is only the beginning of some that will extend to a long distance of time." of the spiritualistic world. and on the breath of it his spirit passes away. surnamed Didymus. A little girl. I am always near you. I was always worrying him to tell me if we should meet in the body before I left this but not just world. my left about half way down the hall.' " And I see the spirit pointing with his hand far away. She tells me that is the initial letter of her mother's name and her own. he refused to try.72 THERE IS NO DEATH. for such you ever were to me from the beginning. I wanted to meet John Powles and talk with him face to face." whose history I shall give in the next chapter. ! ! . And I see this message written. hand. with The her hands full of blue flowers. and he is quite content to die. * To my dearest friend. and his answer was always. Fletcher. I see this scene more plainlv than any I have ever seen before. the influences that are round his bed away from him. But my communications with John Powles. She is sitting on It is to this lady he seems to come now. Colonel Lean and I were sitting in the very spot indicated by Mr. The darkness is fast rolling away. " Yes yet " I had no idea then that I should have to cross the Atlantic before I saw my dear old friend again. happier limes. and the little girl with the blue flowers was my spirit child. on He pushes all earth. after his two failures with Miss Showers. I pray God to bless you and to bless me.

under feigned names. and it was chiefly for this reason that the medical men advised my return to England. Frederick Butler of Winchester. who attended me. and then passed quietly away. This is a very important factor in my narrative. and the jaw itself had been so twisted that could she have lived to cut her teeth. year that John Powles died. that should account for the injury to my child. It is quite unnecessary to my narrative to relate what thai trouble was. to examine the infant with him. The swallow also had been submerged in the gullet. so that she had for the short period of her earthly existence to be fed by artificial means. which I reached on the 14th of December. The child was born with a most peculiar blemish. and they all agreed that a similar case had never come tctider their notice before. This blemish was considered to be of so remarkable a type that Dr. and it was decided that the trouble I had experienced was suflScient to produce it. I passed through the greatest trouble of my hfe. which it is necessary for the purpose of my argument to describe. the The same double ones would have been in front." but . invited several other medical men. nor how it affected me. who was baptized by the name of '"'Florence. My little child. On the left side of the upper lip was a mark as though a semi-circular piece of flesh had been cut out by a bullet-mould. who survivedher birth for only ten days. I was closely catechized as to whether I had suffered any physical or mental shock. from Southampton and other places." lingered until the loth of January. which exposed part of the gum. The case. was fully reported in the Lancet as something quite out of the common way. 73 CHAPTER MY VIII. and when my first natural disappointment was over I ceased to think of her except as of something which " might have been. i860. 186 1. but I suffered terribly both in mind and body. and on the 30th of the same month a daughter was born to me.THERE IS NO DEATH. SPIRIT CHILD.

we behold her face ' ! The first seance made such an impression on my mind that two nights afterwards I again presented luysclf (this time alone) at Mrs. Clothed with celestial grace. Holmes took my But persisted Mrs. Behold her grown more fair. " There's Bell. perhaps because at tliat time she was Iiappily the " one dead Iamb " of my little flock. as the first spirit face appeared (which was that of the same little girl that I had seen before). altliough I could not recognize her. I was so ignorant of the life beyond the grave at that period. There were about thirty people present. that never struck me that the baby who had left me at ten days old had been growing since our separation.' " ' ! I said. I could not inter])iet Longfellow (whom I consider one of the sublimest spiritualists of the age) as I can now. side. the loss of an infant is soon swallowed up in more active trouble. never would be again. Holmes' rooms to attend another. Davenport. as one of her controls. As soon. " Why " Mrs." had promised. to show her face to her. She will not be a child But a fair maiden in her father's mansion. her tender steps pursuing. Holmes. : And Shall beautiful with all the soul's expansion. with rapture wild. and was positive the spirit . a Mrs. Davenport exclaimed. it •' Day after day we think what she is doing. until she had reached the age of ten years. In this world of misery. Davenport. In our embraces we again enfold her.'" Mrs. In those bright realms of air Year after year. whom she called " Bell. I have mentioned how a young girl much muffled up about the mouth and chin appeared. and the manifestations were proportionately ordiAnother professional medium. It was a very different circle on the second occasion. nary. •' that's the little nun we saw on Monday. Still I never quite forgot my poor baby. all strangers to each other. : *' Not as a child shall we again behold her For when. therefore.74 THERE IS NO DEATH. and intimated that she came for me." " O ! no! that's my 'Bell. if possible. . was present. In recounting the events of my first seance with Mrs.

given at his own house in Upper Gloucester Place. 75 She told me she had been trying to comfor me." said Miss Cook .THERE came IS NO DEATH." she said. the curtains being pinned together half-way up. I think. lest the pins should give way. " I don't know anything about her. Being a complete stranger to Miss Cook. never lost a relation of her age? "" " Never /" I replied . I told she saw under trance." distaste Miss Cook had displayed towards the spirit. face that showed itself was that of a man unknown to me . however. municate with her since the previous seance. I was surprised to hear the voice of her control direct that / should stand by the curtains and hold the lower parts together whilst the forms apjieared above. A few weeks after I received an invitation from Mr. then ensued a kind of frightened colloquy between the medium and her control. behind which Miss Cook was seated in an arm-chair. and when the seance was concluded and she had regained her normal condition. and immediately afterwards the same little girl I had seen at Mrs. and after I had returned home. but her face is not fully developed.. I directed the attention of the company to her. though made with the utmost carelej^ness. be unkind. leaving a large aperture in the shape of a V. " Take it away." set This remark. " I know " Have you she is nearly connected with you. muffled up as before. I Wfote to . " I can hardly tell you. Go away Go Don't touch me you frighten me I don't like you. away " I heard Miss Cook exclaim." she replied. She is quite a stranger to me. by the well-known medium Florence Cook. at the evident "little nun. Henry Dunphy (the gentleman who had introduced me to Mrs." and demanded the reason of her apparent dread of her. her of the " little nun. and then her guide's " Don't be silly. sorrowfully as before. Holmes' rose to view at the aperture of the curtains. Holmes) to attend a private seance. It won't hurt you. The double drawing-rooms were divided by velvet curtains. There is sovicthing wrong about her mouth. and at that declaration the little spirit moved away. me thinking. and necessarily from my position I could hear every word The first that passed between Miss Cook and her guide." etc. calHng her again my I was surprised. Don't voice interposed itself. I asked her if she could recall the faces "Sometimes. Florrie. She ! — ! ! frightens me. but smiling with her eyes at me.

76 THERE IS NO DEATH. that my dead child had never died was to reach me from a quarter where I least expected it. I was editor of the magazine London Society at that time. was not a happy one. however. although "John Powles I tried hard to communicate with her at it was my child." In one he says. I had never made my lost child the subject of conversation even with my most intimate The memory of her life and death. knowing nothing of the procHvities of either of them. that an innocent infant was not in the Beatific Presence yet I could not understand what motive my friend could I had yet to learn that once have in leading me astray. but without success. and amongst my contributors was Dr. and they knowing as little of my private history as And I must take this opportunity to obI did of theirs. This last assertion. I have asked Katie King. Ross-Church. " Your child's want of power to communicate with you is not because she is too pure. She replied as follows " Dear Mrs.' : ' but she cannot tell me anything further about the spirit that came through me the other evening than that she is a young girl closely connected with yourself. received into Heaven no spirit could return to earth." She will speak to you some day. who had married Mabel Collins. yet convinced of the spirit's iden" constantly assured me that tity. but because she is too weak. even though A further proof. knowing so little as I did of a future I could not believe state. kept of our private seances at that period several messages from " Powles " referring to " Florence. bles that caused it. at this period. I find in the memoranda I home. She is not in heaven. from his wife (whom I had never met) to spend Saturday to Monday with them in their cottage at Redhill. and the troufriends. Keningale Cook. Miss Cook. cussed amongst us that until " Florence " reappeared to revive the topic. both puzzled and grieved me. the now well-known writer of spiritualOne day Dr. my elder children were ignorant that their sister had been marked in any way differently from . however. and that a spirit may have a training to undergo. Cook brought me an invitation istic novels. therefore. and of no interest So little." I was not. it has never committed a mortal sin. had it been disto any but myself. asking her little spirit to inquire of her guides who the was. and I ac- cepted it. serve that.

It was tliat utter strangers make some excited reply. but I want to get nearer self. be supposed how unlikely and public media should have gained any inkling of the matter. I had almost forgotten the circumstance in listening to other communications. kissing my hands and face. as I had not. I've grown all by 7nyI'm not really unhappy. when the medium raised her hand to enjoin silence. The sentences ! in parentheses are my replies to am Florence. I went down to Redhill. know you are there. her. I am so lonely. the subject of Spiritualism came on the tapis. my dear dead baby. and falling on her knees before me. and I was listening to them in the listless manner in which we hear the conversation of strangers. at that period. therefore. which much interested me. I shall get nearer. but ji? dimly. Cook having become entranced. I want to feel I have a mother and sisters. You don't know me as I am. the medium returned to her seat. Why should I be so ? I cannot speak well. I want to be like one of you. and the following communication was taken down by Mr. you. when I was startled by hearing the word ^^ I was about to Mother I" sighed rather than spoken. had any experience of her particular class of mediumship. when my attention was aroused by the medium suddenly leaving her seat. it IS NO DEATH. But I'm not a baby now.THERE themselves. It's all so dark. I waited in expectation of hearing who this might be. but would try again later in the evening. and sobbing violently the while." (" But I always think of you. when the manifestations as suddenly ceased. and as I was sitting with the Keningale Cooks after dinner. " Mother want to feel I ' I — . and the voice of one of her guides said that the spirit was unable to speak through excess of emotion. through her. I've because in my love I have forced myself upon you. and Mrs. but you think of me as a You've seen me. I am so far away from you all now. and I was informed that the wife was a powerful trance medium. her husband took shorthand notes of Several old friends of their family spoke her utterances. 77 may. I know you think of me. In the evening we " sat " together. I have a mother still.") " That's just it your baby.' I must be very quiet. baby. Cook as she pronounced the words. They tell me I shall. I do not know I if I can come when you are alone.

mother.") " You shall know me I I will come. dear. I seem composed of two things a child in ignorance and a woman in years. not more. That kind of sisterhood does not last. shall always be able to come here. mother. but I shall be. but why.") " I am not in Heaven But there will come a day. except in so far Here she seemed unable to express herself. The next question I asked her was if she thought she could write through me. but spirit. I have always believed that^y^?/. mother I can laugh when I say it when we shall go to heaven together and pick blue flowers blue flowers. (" Did the trouble I had before your birth affect your now." (" I wish you could come to me when I am alone. They are so good to me here. I went once. because there is a higher. Why can't I speak at other places ? \ have wished and tried I've come very near. " Don't so. far away. " The link of sisterhood I ! only through the mother. melancholy voice that Mrs. yet — ! ! . I do come to you. at least. AH has been given me that can be given me. This medium seems so different. I ! " Only as things cause each other — — know (" not. all through that trouble. I me and they always truth here am child." (" I can't bear to hear you speak so sadly. told he'll love me when he comes tell here. but not in the same way. very soon I want my tnother to take me there." (" Do you ever see your father? ") " No he is far. Eva and Ethel ? ") No no " in a weary voice. were happy in Heaven." I did not learn till afterwards that in the spiritual language blue flowers are typical of happiness." " is Do you know your sisters. " I don't seem able to write through you. than any child you have. but if your eye cannot bear the daylight you cannot see the buttercups and daisies. Florence. if I could only get close to you. not been amongst the flowers yet. but it seems so easy to speak now. thinking she would depress my spirits." She spoke in such a plaintive. I should be nearer to you. said. but I cannot receive " it. Cook.78 THERE IS NO DEATH. dear. dear. I was with you. ! Mother. ! They've but a not so very little. Florence? ") .

that it was a very remarkable coincidence that I sliould receive such a communication from the lips " of a perfect stranger. And so The next voice that spoke was that of a guide of the medium. from the shorthand notes taken at the time of utterance . and they took me from it." reply was very remarkable.She found congenial media nearer home. let this make you sad. She replied. Had I lived. I am better here. " Her face is downcast. You must not. died sinless.THERE make your IS NO DEATH. even by the most sceptical. . as I am ! Friend when you come here. the Divine teachings are so mysterious." I have copied this conversation. because the spirit might be too passionate otherwise. and naturally availed herself — — . It is not deeds that make us wrong. Keningale Cook nor her husband knew that I had lost a child that they had never been in my house nor associated with any of my friends it will at least be acknowledged. I believe I've gained just one step now. and I asked her for a personal description of my daughter as she then appeared. But the mind may be too exuberant may need ! I ! — O ! ' 1 A — a canker to restrain it. but she is very sad. but I'm helped There's a ladder of brightalready by just talking to you. " T am. That is nothing. and when it is remembered that neither Mrs. ness every step. Our sadness makes the world we live in. I was not fit to battle with Mother you won't the world. It is the state in which she was borfi." (" What can I do to bring you nearer to me ? ") " I don't know what will bring me nearer. Only once after this did " Florence communicate with me tlirough the same source. You cannot judge in what way the mind is deformed because the body is deformed. I should have caused you more pain than you can know. you will not be able to alter it by plunging into material pleasures. Mother you say I It is the state in which ^ue were born. word for word. Good-bye " Florence " went. weak body is not necessarily the mark of a weak spirit. I was born /// a state. 79 Her stale out to be sadder than it really is. It does not follow that a canker in the body is a canker in the mind. but the prison of it. We have tried to cheer her. Mother! does say things as if it seem strange to you to hear your 'baby " she knew them ? I'm going now. if you find that sadness is. Every physical deformity is the mark of a condition.

that I might recognize it as hers. ran into my room with an apology for the unceremoniousness of her visit. through others she spoke. The first conversation I held with " Florence " had a great effect upon me. But the truth is. It was a warning to me (as it should be to all mothers) not to take the solemn responsibility of maternity upon themselves without being prepared to sacrifice their own feelings for the sake of " Florence " assured me. but it had never struck me that her spirit would carry the effects of it into the unseen world. but I never attended a seance at which she omitted : ' ' . as I was coming to town. I knew before that my uncontrolled grief had been the cause of the untimely death of her body. of them. and she is 7iot to follow the advice given her.8o THERE IS NO DEATH. I abided by the former. " I don't know to what Florence alludes. and regretted it ever afterwards. Cook added. of course. During the succeeding twelve months I attended numerous seances with various media. in different ways. of course. or wrote. The mystery is contained in the fact of a secret interview having been overheard and commented upon. though. to let you know at once. who was still living at Redhill. that having greater confidence in the counsel of my visible guide than in that of ray invisible one. Mrs. I went one afternoon to consult my soh'citor in the strictest confidence as to how I should act under some very painful circumstances. as it will do harm instead of good. The next morning as I sat at breakfast. The message was to this effect mother that I was with her this afternoon at the lawyer's. and my spirit child (as she called herself) never failed to manifest through the influence of any one of them." Mrs. that their children. Through some she touched me only. communion with myself in my improved condition of happiness would soon lift her spirit from its state of depression. or laid her mouth against mine that I might feel the scar upon her lip . on the score that she had received a message for me the night before which "Florence" had begged her to deliver with" Tell my out delay. but I thought it best. Cook. and he gave me his advice. and consequently I seized every opportunity of seeing and speaking with her." The force of this anecdote does not lie in the context. and always with an infant's hand. however. or showed her face. But the second occasion was ahnost more convincing than the first.

but we saw no more than her head and bust. held with having had my dress and that of my next neighbor. and there stood my child. her fair hair waving about her temples. she developed into the merriest little spirit 1 have ever known. IS NO DEATH. the medium knowing what I had written. But to his surprise and mine. the name of " John Powles. had prepared the writing during my absence. for as soon as she had established an unbroken communication between us. She has manifested largely to me through the mediumship of Mr. and speak to and kiss each sitter in turn. the words though my spirit child had given me a gentle rebuke for It seems curious to me writing any name but her own. and that. pulling off the sofa and chair covers and piling them up in the middle of the table. after — — .THERE to notify her presence. smiling at us like a happy dream. Charles Williams. and she is more dignified and thoughtful and womanly. She was clothed in white. and changing the ornaments of everyone present placing the gentlemen's neckties round the throats 6 Once Mr. 8 at a dark circle. like the child she was. the ashes. and her blue eyes fixed on me." Eglinton. Arthur Colman. she always appears joyous and happy. saw her as plainly as I did. written in a " Florence is the dearest. when at last he shook the ashes from his arm. about wiiich Lady Archibald Campbell her hands held her drapery." as bold. we read. pulled several times as if to attract our attention. When I returned to Mr. another room and write the name of the friend I loved best in the spirit world upon a scrap of paper. rubbed his flesh with The I knew what was expected to ensue. and holding the paper to the candle till it was reduced to tinder. name written on the paper was to reappear in red or white The sceptic would say it letters on the medium's arm. writing twist up tightly and take back to him. William Eglinton proposed to me to try and procure the He directed me to go into spirit-writing on his arm. I had known her. was a trick of thought-reading. On another occasion Mr. Lady Archibald Campbell. during a dark stance with a very small private circle (the medium being securely held and fastened the while) run about the room. the darkness opened before us. which I was to I did so. he bared his arm. now to look back and remember how melancholy she used to be when she first came back to me. and though her childhood has now passed away. clear hand.

I regretted I had told him anything about it. saying. They came from my coffin. All I ask is. as the windows were only shaded by Venetian blinds. but he refused to receive them. I was answered by the voice of " Aimee. I concluded it was one which lay upon my — — — — ! drawing-room mantel-piece. She was exceedingly anxious to give you a present on your birthday. that you will not shew them to Arthur until I give you leave. *' You are mistaken. 9th of July my birthday Arthur Colman walked in quite unexpectedly to pay me a visit. It was impossible to make the room dark. but. " And a present for dear mother's friend " I knew at once by the feel of it that what " Florence" had given me was a chaplet of beads." the medium's nearest control. we agreed to have q. and knowing how often.82 THERE IS NO DEATH. petted child. The It was not chaplet was made of carved wood and steel. a happy. articles are merely carried about a room. and when I saw how the sight affected I offered him. seance. so I gave her the beads which were buried with me. till months had elapsed that I was given permission to show it to Arthur Colman. He is not well at present. and when I had an opportunity to examine the beads. but we lowered them. and hanging the ladies' earrings in the buttonholes of the gentlemen's coats just as she might have done had she been still with us. I have known her come in the dark and sit on my lap and kiss my face and hands. and let me feel the defect One bright evening on the in her mouth with my own. " ' Florence ' has given you a chaplet you have never seen before. and had not been in the house before. . The present my lady friend had received was a large. I found that they really were strangers to me. under similar circumstances. and the sight of them will upset him. He immediately recognized it as the one he had himself placed in the hands of " Aimee " as she lay in her coffin." when something was put into my hand. unset topaz. and sat in the twi" light. Then she crossed to the side of a lady present and dropped something into her hand. I followed her instructions. and said as much. I held them in my hand. to give the beads up to him. The first thing we heard was the voice of " Florence whispering " A present for dear mother's birthday. and as I had some friends with me. of the ladies." she said. and they remain in my possession to this day. on earth." I was greatly astonished. of course.

of a small. Miss Florence Cook^ who is a brunette. in one of the rooms of the Association for that purpose. therefore. that she had become restless during her trances lately. and we heard her remonstrating with In a few minutes. and laid her head against the cushion. she would do her best to appear to him in her earthly likeness and afford him the test he had so long sought after. William Harrison. behind the black shawl (which left her grey merino skirt exposed). and placed a cushion behind it for Miss Cook to lean her head against. and a large white hand was several times thrust into view and withdrawn again. Across one corner of the room. or relations) wrote me word that he had received a message from his lately deceased friend. Mrs. about 8 feet by 16 feet. ornamented with crimson ribbons. After Florence Cook had sat down on the floor. Harrison asked me. so we carried in three cane-bottomed chairs for our accommodation. Florence Cook. The medium appeared very uneasy at first. It was a very small room. I had never seen Mrs. with dark eyes and hair which she wore in a profusion of curls. if I would join him and Miss Kidlingbury — the secre- tary to the British National Association of Spiritualists holding a sea?ice with Miss Cook. we lowered the gas a little. 83 But the great climax that was to prove beyond all question the personal identity of the spirit who communicated with me. Mr. had never received a personal proof of the return of his own friends. and one or two harmonious companions. Stewart. slight figure. however. to which I agreed. there was a tremulous movement of the black shawl. and she asked me as a friend (for such we had by that time become) to scold her well should such a thing occur. and in the habit of walking out amongst the circle. She informed me previous to sitting. we nailed an old black shawl. was yet to come. and took our seats on the three cane chairs. with the body I had brought into the world. the influences for using her so roughly. " and I promised her I would do so. Stewart (for whom we were expressly sitting) in this life. after seventeen years' patient research into the science of Spiritualism. was uncarpeted and contained no furniture. was dressed in a high grey merino. and could in and we met . Mr. to the effect that if he would sit with the medium. and order her to go back into the cabinet as if she were " a child or a dog . about four feet from the floor.THERE IS NO DEATH. the editor of the Spiritualist (who.

my darling." Mr. recognize the hand . and the thought " Is it you. She was more unclothed on that occasion than any mateShe wore nothing on her rialized spirit I have ever seen. not. to be. and "' Florence " crossed the room and sat down on my lap. " darling child I never thought I " But she said. Harrison asked if she were Mrs. " Mother don't you know me ? " sounded in " Florence's " whispering voice. and a female figure crawled on its hands and knees from behind It and then stood up and regarded us. dim light and at the distance she stood from us. head. but the head was still shaken to express a negaI asked tive. Emily ? flashed across me that it might be her. I had lost a sister a {^\v months previously. so Mr. Harrison. and a similar question on the part of Miss Kidlingbury. that I always observe the resemblance between them. " is this really you ? " " Turn up the gas. it. She was a heavy weight perhaps ten stone and had wellcovered limbs. only her hair. in the '^ . therefore. met with the same response. The figure shook its head. to identify the features. In fact. but seemed like so many yards of soft thick muslin. ! exclaiming. Stewart. with respect to a friend of her own. Harrison did as she desired. in point of size and shape. In another minute the shawl was lifted up. but we all remarked how large and white it was. and I will come to you " I reseated myself. her legs. " Go back to your chair. be it remembered. she was then.'^ She also opened her mouth that we might see she had no .84 THERE IS NO DEATH. of which she appears to have an immense quantity. was impossible. " Florence. which some of the most experienced members of the profession had affirmed to be " so rare as never to have fallen u?ider their ?wtice before. so like her eldest sister Eva. This seance took place at a ! ! O my should meet you here ! ! — — period when " Florence " must have been about seventeen years old. and we all saw distinctly that peculiar defect 07i the lip with which she was born a defect." she answered. and has appeared for several years past. I started up to approach her. " Who can it be ? " I remarked curiously to Mr. fell down her back and covered her Her arms were bare and her feet and part of shoulders. wound round her body from the bosom to below the knees. " and look at my mouth." I said. and the dress she wore had no shape or style.

comfort me. and laid her head upon my bosom.THERE gullet. But only for a moment. for directly the medium was fully in view. IS NO DEATH. actually trembling all over. and that Spiritualism was a truth to " Sometimes you doubt. The shawl had scarcely closed behind her before " Florence " reappeared and clung to me. I was suffering much trouble at that time. whimpering. and said she felt sure I should recognize her hand when she thrust it outside the curtain. mother. and melted me into tears. " Do you mean to tell me you are frightened of your medium ? In this world it is we poor mortals who are frightened of the spirits." " I am afraid she will send me away. until she crept back. Recalling Miss Cook's injunctions to me. There she stood in her grey dress and crimson ribbons whilst " Florence " sat on my lap in white drapery. I know it struck me dumb. and kissed me dozens of times. " Don't let her do that again. Remember /am always near you." she whispered." She was " Why. " and think your eyes and ears have misled you ." and walked out into the room. 85 I promised at the commencement of my book to confine myself to facts. However. saying." she said. Your earthly children may grow up this in the spirit land." I replied. and go out into the world and leave you. and leave the deduction to be drawn from them to my readers. Don't fancy I am like The blemish left me long ago. No one can take me away. She frightens me so. so I will not interrupt my narrative to make any remarks upon this incontrovertible proof of identity. but after this you must never doubt again. She took my hand and spread it out. But I put it on to-night to make you certain. At this juncture Miss Cook. dear mother. I scolded her heartily for leaving her seat. " I can't stand this any longer. mother. to her former position. Florence. Don't fret. and cannot. but you will always have your spirit child close to you. She clasped her arms round my neck. Miss Cook did not disturb us again. and " Florence " told me the reason God had permitted her to show herself to me in her earthly deformity was so that I might be sure that she was herself. suddenly exclaimed. because it was so much like my own. calculate for how long " Florence " remained visible on . and " Florence " stayed with us for some time longer. who had been moaning and moving about a good deal behind the black shawl. the spirit sprung up and darted behind the curtain." I did not.

Let it not give way to sad thoughts. It is a woman full of counsel and tender warning that comes to me in 1890. Mr. but I have told as much of her story as will interest the It has been wonderful to me to mark how general reader. Two other spirits materialized and appeared after she had left us. with my self. and " Florence " was compelled to give me a last kiss and leave me stupefied and bewildered by what had so unexpectedly occurred. how to express itself that appeared to me in 1873. and my heart beating against hers. but as neither of them was Mrs. Only to-night the night before Christmas Day as I write you must her story. until the power decreased. " Mother The Past is past. was a failure. her ways and mode of communication have changed with It was a simple child who did not know the passing years. " Florence " told me she should never grow any older in years or appearance. she conies to me and says." And amongst the greatest of those blessings I reckon my — — — ! my belief in the existence of my spirit-child. as far as Mr. be buried in the blessings that remain to you. arms tight round her. . that I could only think that she was there in — that I actually held arms the tiny infant I had laid with my own hands that she was no more dead than I was myin her coffin So I sat. When she reached that age. THERE IS NO DEATH. I could fill pages with accounts of her pretty. Stewart. I have seen and heard " Florence "on numerous occasions since the one I have narrated. but had grown to be a woman.86 that occasion. Harrison was concerned. and that she had reached the climax of womanly perfection in the spirit world. caressing ways and her affectionate and sometimes solemn messages . But her undoubted presence was such a stupendous fact tome. the seance. But yet she is only nineteen. which she assures me will never trouble either of us again. but not with the mark upon her mouth. Harrison told me afterwards that she had remained for nearly twenty minutes.

or could be of any use. She had black hair and eyes. a sudden attack of pleurisy. But her beauty had slight detrac- — be imperceptible to strangers. will telegraph when change occurs. indeed. She died quietly at two o'clock. 1875. and was most unexpected. I do not believe that a more earnest.THERE IS NO DEATH. a pale complexion. She married Dr. better woman But she had strong feelings. " All is over. her fingers were not quite straight. was therefore about the last person whom I should have expected to take advantage of it to communicate with her tions slight. ever lived in this world. Her mouth was a little on one side. and lived there many years beShe was an excellent wife and mother. and small. narrow hands and feet. " Emily very ill . declared it to be diabolical. Emily. the handsomest of the family. and never failed to blame me She for pursuing such a wicked and unholy occupation. in Dorset. and in some things she was very bigoted. with a versatile. indeed. THE STORY OF EMILY. a fore her death. friends. She was a handsome woman strictly speaking. and several years older than myself. one shoulder was half an inch higher than the other. as to — so but well known to her intimate friends. 87 CHAPTER IX. died on the 20th of April. One was Spiritualism. when a second message arrived. I was sitting at an early dinner with my children on the same day when I received a telegram from my brother-in-law to say. She vehemently opposed even the mention of it. a well-shaped nose. My sister Emily was the third daughter of my late father. good friend. nor her toes. and of a very happy and contented disposition. all-round talent. and quite unlike the others. self-denying." and I had just despatched an answer to ask if I should go down to Charmouth. She was clever. Henry Norris of Charmouth. and a sincere Christian. and her hips corresponded with her shoulders. perhaps." Those who have sister My Her death resulted from .

Now was the time (if any) for my cerebral organs to play me a trick. with her head resting on her shoulder. and lay half the night wide awake. giving her forehead an unnaturally high appearance." and up at me. and the only thing which looked strange to me was that Emily's long black hair was combed right back in the Chinese fashion. but she kept on looking down at " Florence. most happy. I recognized them both at once. received similar shocks will understand what I felt. This circumstance made the greater impression on me. for some time in communication with my spirit-child. and — — when my in her sister appeared to me that night. smiling at me. I had not been long asleep. but my head was filled with nothing but thoughts of Emily the while. " Florence " was arms. above all. . On the following night I was exhausted by want of sleep and the emotion I had passed through. and could not realize that my sister had passed away from us. whilst her lips formed the words. so completely unanticipated had been the news. as yet. and conjectures of how she had died and oitvhat she had died (for that was. and my little girl clung to her lovingly. staring into the darkness. and what she had thought and said. and conjure up a vision of the person I was thinking of. and wondering where my sister was.SS THERE IS NO DEATH. and in the morning I told ness. I retired to rest with my brain in a whirl. no sound broke the stillness . and nursed her during her short lifetime. When I lost my little " Florence. But I saw nothing . and when I went to bed I was very sleepy. unknown to me). for (although she had children of her own) she always wore a little likeness of " Florence " in a locket on When Emily died I had of course been her watch-chain. what she was thinking and feeling at that moment. I believe. my eyes rested only on the darkI was quite disappointed. because we all have such high foreheads with the hair growing off the temples that we have never been able to wear it in the style I speak With this exception my sister looked beautiful and of. my children so. before 1 was waked up and I can hardly say by what there at my bedside stood Emily. Emily did not speak aloud. I was quite stunned. and she had taken a great interest in my poor baby." Emily had been unmarried. and. I made the necessary arrangements for going down to her funeral. however. I loved my sister Emily dearly. really mourned her loss. and I hoped she would have come to wish me good-bye.

father? " I was the more impressed by this account. In the morning I mentioned what I had seen to my elder girls. She spoke to him of Langham and all that had happened there. After the funeral. and on the Friday following I travelled down to Charmouth to be present at the funeral. and only disjointed when she waited for a reply to her own remarks. she affirmed. but when our dear sister was carried to her grave. " I am so glad you came to-day. Our sister was lying. And yet my father (whom I have never seen since his death) has been described to me by various clairvoyants. with her hair scratched back in that fashion. my brother-in-law gave me the details of her last illness. was sitting by the side of the bed. adding. saying. The servants had arranged it so." It was late at night. much as she had appeared to me. I found my sister Cecil there before me. Captain Marryat (to whom she had been most reverentially attached). and in her waxen. a wreath of flowering syringa was round her head. As soon as we were alone. pale and calm. He told me that on the Monday afternoon. " Does hair grow up there. with a smile upon her lips. " I hardly knew dear Aunt Emily. attributed the circumstance entirely to the distorted imagination of a wandering brain. her hair framed her dead face in the wavy curls in which it ahvays fell when loose . beautifully-moulded hands. thinking it looked neater. Her conversation was perfectly rational. white lilies." This apparition happened on the Wednesday night. and with all her black hair combed back froin her forehead. when her illness first took a serious turn and she became (as he said) delirious. and who. I want you to arrange dear Emily nicely The servants had laid her out before my in her coffin. . It was impossible to make any alteration till the morning. she talked continually to her father. and she doesn't look a bit like herself. but I took a candle at once and accompanied Cecil to the death-chamber." which was the name by which she had always mentioned my spirir-child. and always arrival. and particularly expressed her surprise at his having a beard. a cross of violets on her breast. she said to me. because Dr.THERE IS NO DEATH. I mention this because she has come to me since with the semblance of these very flowers to ensure her recognition. which was fixed for Saturday. she held three tall. Norris. 89 " Little Baby. But I haven't the nerve to touch her. like most medical men.

and only however. in the rooms I have mentioned. and for the reasons I have given. and a curtain drawn After a while. husband. which was placed The cabiin the centre of us. in a state of trance and dressed in a suit of evening clothes. which were comfortably Mr. first time we had ever seen or sat with Mr.go THERE IS NO DEATH. every one in turn. the spirit-world. In all his pictures he is represented as clean shorn. so that the medium might be padlocked into it. Eglinton actually held the curtain to one side to permit the materializedfor )n to pass The figure out before he went into the cabinet himself. the partition being of wire-work. net was like a large cupboard. and Mr. Eglinton. William Eglinton. as the medium was coming out to get more power. a voice called out to in front of both sides. and were curious On the first night. For some time after my sister Emily's death I heard nothing more of her. and as he was so well known a man. who is a young man inlighted with gas. as it was the fashion then for naval officers to wear only side whiskers. Colonel Lean. to test them. bought two tickets be held in the rooms of the British National Association of Spiritualists under the This was the the mediumship of Mr. He then turned to re-enter the cabinet. which was a Saturday. before whom he remained for some time. but as he did so. us not to be frightened. went into the cabinet. one would think that (were they dissembling) the clairvoyants. but we had heard a great deal of his powers. made of wood and divided into two parts. for a series of seances to my . all complete strangers. that I said nothing. Eglinton. Eglinton. with spectators all round it. clined to stoutness. walked out of the cabiHe touched net and commenced a tour of the circle. in describing his personal characteristics. some one moved the curtain from inside and Mr. but each one in the circle was so certain she came for him or for her. time who she was. but did not stop until he reached Colonel Lean. that appeared was that of a woman clothed in loose white garments that fell to her feet. as wearing a beards a tiling he never did during his h'fetime. we assembled with a party of twelve. Her eyes were black and her I suspected at the long black hair fell over her shoulders. making magnetic passes down his face and figure. would follow the clue given by his portraits. met in I never expected to see her again until we About two years after her death.

none of whom we had ever were staying. some of these young ladies got hold of Colonel Lean and said. Eglinton." On this occasion Emily came with all her old characteristics about her. at a boarding-house in the Rue de Vienne at Brussels. " I will hold up my right hand.THERE IS NO DEATH. held up the right hand. Colonel Lean. who had never shown more interest than the rest in such matters. "Oh do come and sit in the dark with us and tell us ghost stories. " She is holding up her hand. and that she would appear again on Monday and show herself more clearly. and the same form appeared. 91 mentally asKed if it were my sister that I might receive a proof of her identity. Amongst them was a young girl of sixteen. " Do ! I can see a lady on the opposite side of the table quite distinctly. asked the company what " Cannot you see ? " was the answer. and there would have been no possibility of mistaking her (at least on my part) without the proof she had promised to give us. till who had never heard much the house. prox- We the autumn of the following year. the spirit was doing. One evening when I was not well. she said to Colonel Lean." " She is very The colonel asked what the lady was like. After they had been seated in the dark for some minutes." Now sitting in the dark and telling ghost stories to five or six nice looking girls is an occupation few men would object to. and she said. I asked her to think of some means by which she could prove her identity with the spirit that then spoke to us. and walking out much closer to us. Miss Helen Hill. On the following evening (Sunday) Colonel Lean and I were " sitting " together. and they were all soon ensconced in the dark and deserted salle-d-manger. and keeping my own room. you know. with a large party of English visitors. and she is nodding and smiling at you. Amongst them were several of Spiritualism before." Colonel Lean cautioned me not to mention this promise to any one. seen girls. on the Monday evening we assembled for our second seance with Mr. Accordingly. and were interested in listening to the relation of our experi- we entered ences on the subject. The next imity startling assurance in a happened in we received of her much more unexpected manner. . anxious not to be deceived by his own senses. that we might be certain of the correctness of the test. when Emily came to the table to assure us that it was she whom we had seen.

Oh now she has got up and is walkOnly fancy she is holding up her ing round the room. Then Miss Hill became frightened toes are crooked " and asked them to get a light. a frill of lace that had been tacked into her sleeve that morning had totally disappeared. and pointing to it. that is all. I told him that her favorite ring was an uncut turquoise so large " Had and uneven that she used to call it her " potato. " Why do you wish to know? " I said. " with dark eyes and hair. She wears but she seems to want me to notice her ring. but her feet for me to see.'''' met Miss Hill since. " She had crooked " Good heavens " he exclaimed." replied the girl. but she certainly displayed it on that occasion to a remarkable degree . The young ladies grew nervous and left the room. and torn the lace off her wrists. She declared that the figure had come up. and Colonel Lean. and I am not in a position to say if she has evinced any further possession of clairvoyant power . a ring with a large blue stone in it." ! ! ! — she any peculiarity about her feet? " he went on. " then toes. of such a funny shape. close to her. They are bare and very white. and she keeps on twisting it round and round her finger. for she had never even heard of the existence of my sister Emily. came straight up to me and surprised me by an abrupt question as to whether she had been in the habit of wearing any particular ring (for he had not seen her for several years before her death). and was very much disturbed and annoyed when told that the apparition she had described was reality and not imagination. . nice looking." ! I have never she has been with us in the salle-d-manger. thinking the description Helen Hill had given of the spirit tallied with that of my sister Emily. eagerly.gZ THERE IS NO DEATH. And when the light was procured and her dress examined.

and proceeded on a voyage of discovery alone. After some time (I tell this part of the story as I received it from her lips) she heard a rustling or sweeping sound. which led out upon the passage. Slie had barely recovered. She entered the room in which Mrs. as of a long silk train coming down the uncarpeted stairs from the upper storey. THE STORY OF THE GREEN LADY. and commenced to walk round it. Volckman was now perfectly alone. at the time. Guppy-Volckman has it yesterday. in gratifying her whims . and sat down o\\ the floor to recover herself. and when there she abandoned her crutches. Volckman sat. also as taking a great private interest in Spirit- and every heard and seen ualism. very cautiously. she procured the keys from the landlord. from a most dangerous illness. it was therefore with considerable difficulty that she gained the drawing-room of the house. too. and hearing that a certain house in Broadstairs was haunted. 93 CHAPTER X. story I have to tell now happened a very short time detail is as fresh in my mind as if I had Mrs. which had left a partial paralysis of the lower limbs behind it . Mrs. and it was not long before the door between these two apartments opened and the figure of a woman appeared. been long known to the spiritualistic world as a very powerful medium. The ago. she became eager to ascertain the truth. Her means justify her. It was on a summer's evening towards the dusky hour.THERE IS NO DEATH. and she sat on the bare floor of the empty house waiting to see what might happen. which was on the first floor. The room in which she sat communicated with another. She was dressed in a green satin robe that swept behind her round the upper part of her body was a kind of scarf of glistening — . The house being empty. as it was with great difficulty that she could rise without assistance. and she was moreover almost helpless. She had closed the front door after her. feeling her way along the walls as though she were blind or tipsy. which all media do not.

Volckman had seen the apparition was furnished as a drawing-room. Mrs. although black hair fell down her back. Bellesv. white material. on the contrary.94 THERE IS NO DEATH. Olive. and actually. Most people would never have entered it again. The room in which Mrs. and as so light that we let down all the Venetians. Volckchatting with each other. Colonel Lean and I were amongst the visitors. and Mr. scrambled to her feet. Charles Williams. found her way downstairs. however. July. the woman turned round and ran out Mrs. but feeling her inof one before. both in dress and appearance. but her face was as white and as cold as that . used all her life to manifestations and apparitions of all sorts. The first evening we sat it was about seven o'clock. made up a We assembled there on a bright day in circle of twelve. larger apartment. she screamed with fear. the others consisting of Lady Archibald Campbell. Henry Volckman. man said something was rising beside her from the carpet. had no cabinet. looked cheerful enough. We simply sat round the table. and as soon as it was furnished and ready for occupation. Volckman got hold of her crutches. or coif. told me she had never felt so frightened at the sight She attempted to rise. Mr. She.." — we had christened her. nor curdid little to remedy the evil. she had converted for convenience sake into her bedroom. holding hands in an unbroken circle and laughing and We In a few minutes Mrs. As soon as she did so. for it was full moon at the time. apparently as frightened as herself. she invited a party of friends to go down and stay with her at Broadstairs. like silk gauze and on her head was a black velvet cap. and make the acquaintance of the " Green Lady. and the house. which was divided by a portiere only from the. sparkling waves were quite visible through the interstices of the Venetians. capability of doing so quickly. Colonel Greek. Mrs. which. She was just as she had been described to us. and reached the outside of the house in safety. then and there. tains. Williams. Miss Shaw. had an interview with the landlord. and in a few more the " Green Lady " was visible to us all standing between the medium and Mr. and Mrs. which. Volckman. from underneath which her long Mrs. of the room. nor darkness. wth our host and hostess. and the room adjoining it. and the dancing. with its large rooms and windows facing the sea. purchased a lease of the house and entered upon possession.

Mr." " You are mistaken. under precisely similar circumstances. but she seemed to have no power of speech. I immediately gave Mrs." I felt sure I had not been mistaken. through tlie carpet. for when I urged her to tell me her name. and grasped the curls on her forehead with a violence Unfortunately. the spirit suddenly thrust out a little hand. " Julia " and when Lady Archibald observed that she thought she had no hands. The next evening. Now. just " between the lights. Volckman. She has just looked in again. in a low voice. " she has only just dropped it. the woman appeared for the second time. " Let us talk of something else. " and I will convince you that you are wrong." Green Lady could one we are sitting in. Williams' profesthat gave her pain. She leaned over and brought her face close to each of us in turn. and disappeared. This time she had evidently gained more vitality in a ma- terialized condition." " O no she's not. " for Jane has gone on the beach with the child. "Jane is in your bedroom. when I saw (as I thought) my hostess maid raise the portiere that hung between the apartments and stand there in a listening attitude. After staying with us about ten minutes. and the table IS NO DEATH. so that we were not able to hold ! another 5^a/^^(? for the "Green Lady" during our visit. private matter indeed.' I persisted ." she said. One evening Mrs." was the reply. she sunk as she had risen. do you see. " that no one but enter this room but through the . but I held my tongue and said no more. Volckman had been too recently ill to permit her to sit alone." I said." My friend rose from her seat. " Come with me. where she showed me that the door communicating with the passage was locked ! ! inside." replied my hostess.THERE of a corpse. Volckman the hint." I followed her into the bedroom." and discussing a very. and Mrs. The conversation was resumed. " But I saw her lift \\\q." I whispered. But we had not seen the last of her. sional engagements compelled him to leave us on the following day. portiere. and as we were deep in the delicate matter. she came again. "Jane is really there. 95 lier eyes were closed. though with much difficulty." the * ' " she continued. she whispered. Bellew and I were sitting in the bay window of the drawing-room. " Mrs.

as before. and only stood there for a few mina^es gazing at us." " That is likely enough." And thereupon she unhooped the portiere." said Mrs. "but if she comes again she shall have the trouble of drawing back the curtains. We had hardly regained our seats in the bay window before the two curtains were sharply drawn aside. and the " Green Lady stood in the opening we had just passed through. with a view to making overtures of friendship. . but she was apparently not equal to doing so. which consisted of two curtains. Mrs. and drew them right across the door. ' " Then it must have been the Green Lady. when she dropped the curtains over her figure. and found the bedroom empty and the door locked inside. Volckman .' " I replied. but to come out and speak to us . I imprudently left my seat and approached her. I passed through them immediately to the other side. " for I assuredly saw a woman standing in the door- way. Volckman told her not to be afraid. making " the brass rings rattle on the rod.96 THERE IS NO DEATH.

but no printed record remains of the fact. as I have related. quite prepared for her visitor. then used as a drawingroom. we were simply told to obey it. She was. But. somewhat to her chagrin. a resident in Bruges. THE STORY OF THE MONK. whilst on a my house in London. probably about the thirteenth century. and had already experienced some visit to — very noisy and violent demonstrations in her own house. and some of the sights and sounds by which it was haunted. Uniacke was a medium herself. with which she was so delighted that she immediately invited him to go and stay with her abroad. A LADV named Uniacke. originally. " Joey. and everything that was necessary. and as my husband and I were about to cross over to Bruges to see my sister. the 7 . but which is said to have formed. Mrs. and had fitted up a spare room with a cabinet and blinds to the windows. in company whilst we stayed with our own relations. Eglinton's control. Eglinton living at Mrs." that all future seances were to take place at my sister's house instead. and I have already alluded te it. Prior to that period. with three houses on either side of it." The building is so ancient that the A stone set into original date has been completely lost. who also resided there. and always felt unpleasant influences from it. to have formed a convent. And an obsolete plan of the city shows it to have stood in its present condition in 1562. which lead. I had stayed in this house several times before. therefore. 97 CHAPTER XI. Uniacke's home. one of the walls bore an inscription to the effect that it was restored in the year 1616. met and had a seaiicew'xxh WiUiam Eglinton. in the chapter headed "Optical Illusions. it is supposed.THERE IS NO DEATH. however. Beneath it are subterraneous passages. My sister's house was rather a peculiar one. We were given no reason for the change . choked with rubbish. no one knows whither. we travelled Mr. we were informed at the first sitting by Mr. especially in a large room on the lower floor.

Others had felt the influence chapel to the convent. Eglinton then retreated to a sofa. scornful peal of laughter that lasted for some minutes. to learn why " Joey " desired us to hold our seance in my sister's house. that the purposes of a higlicr Consepower than his own should be accomplished. became restless and moved away from the piano. He crawled. quently. Uniacke." approached it quickly. over his face. came to himself suddenly and fell back several steps. was just : . but "Joey's " voice was heard from behind the p^r//Vr^. which led by two short pasThe bedroom doors being locked sages to the bedrooms. my sister. and After I had sung a song or two. gnashed his teeth. and Mrs. Uniacke brought Mr.98 THERE IS NO DEATH. and ** Joey " having been asked to choose a room for the sitting. the sign of the cross. Several times he exclaimed before which hung ti portiere. My husband. '• What is the matter with that door? Once he There is something very peculiar about it. Eglinton over to my sister's house. on the following evening Mrs. and commenced to grope in a crouching position towards We concluded he wished to get up to the room the door. saying. Mr. my husband. Mrs. selected an entresol on the upper floor. where the 'cabinet was. rather than walked. but on reaching the top. beside myself. We then assembled in the drawing-room. however. Uniacke had been expressly influenced to invite him over. for we intended to hold the The party consisted only of seance later in the evening. fortunately. up the steep turret stairs. the medium. then extended his fingers towards finally he burst into a the door. and staring fixedly at the door. and "Joey " declared it was a first-rate cabinet. and let him have his way. with knitted brows. a dark curtain was hung at the entrance of one of these passages. "Don't come too near." Mr. a diabolical expression came He clenched his hands. up and down the room. and appeared to be fightHe made ing violently with some unpleasant influence. saying He began walking the influence was too strong for him. as though to exorcise it mocking. Eglinton myself. but that there was a great work to be done there. for the purposes of music and conversation. As it concluded. he told us that the medium had not been brought over to Bruges for our pleasure or edification. pressed curiosity. though we never had had reason to suppose When we extliat there was any particular cause for it.

and with his hand holding an imaginary knife which was raised every now and then as if The expression on Mr. He was elevated far above our heads. he was then carried past the unshaded window. Nothing. the entresol to the corridor. he was so exhausted that one of his controls. Eglinton last. Eglinton's face during to strike. and she said she did not like him he had a bad face. of consequence occurred.e spirit led the to this door and he found it fastened. and during supper Mr. 99 behind him and saved him from a He complained greatly of the influence and of a pain in his head. listening apparently to every sound." took possession of him and talked with us for some time. into the cabinet. no hair on the top of his From this we concluded he head. fall. and finally over a large table. and we In a few seconds sat at the table to receive directions. When " Daisy " had fin- — ished speaking to us " Joey " desired Mr. this possession is too horrible to describe. however. and to return to us moaning and baffled. the old restlessness returned on him. Eglinton appeared to be quite himself. The worst passions were written as legibly there as though they had been There was a short flight of stairs leading from labelled. closed at the head by a padded When. apparently in pursuit of his object.THERE IS NO DEATH. door. but as soon as he rose. however. He left the the same spirit had taken possession of him. and a long black frock. his feet touching each of us in turn . round of the room^ striving to get downstairs to accomplish some end. Accordingly we adjourned there. and *' Joey" advised us to take the medium downstairs to the supper room. his moans Half-a-dozen times he made his weary were terrible. the same spirit got possession again and led him grovelling as before towards the bedrooms. which enabled us to judge of the height he was from ihe ground. and laughed with us over what had taken place. which we had locked for fear of accident. walking out every now and then into the corridor. In a few minutes we per- . We asked " Daisy " what the spirit was like that had controlled Mr. table and groped his way towards the bedrooms. and he began pacing up and down the room. had been a monk or a priest. tb. medium up " Daisy. As soon as the meal was over. Eglinton to go into the cabinet . At this juncture. His " guides " therefore carried him into the cabinet before our eyes.

In a little while he reopened it. and attempt to overcome the nun's scruples. and his own guilty passion. and closed the door behind him.) " In this convent there lived a most beautiful woman nun. south. Uniacke or myself acquainted with it. turned back. which was in darkness. " I have been selected from amongst the controls of this medium to tell you the history of the unhappy being who has so disturbed you this evening. and make her listen to his tale of love . but again she resisted. and three times pronounced emphatically the word " Go. Motioning us to be seated. for reasons best known to himself. he stood before us and said. against the strict law of his Church. he hid himself in one of the northern rooms in the upper story of this house. neither were Mrs. and underneath it were four subterraneous passages running north. He was an Italian who had been obliged to leave his own country. but. and watched there in the dark for her to pass him on her way from her devotions in the chapel . the house in which we now stand was a convent. and we all followed. and speaking in quite a difI have something to say ferent voice. but she. He went steadily towards the drawing-room. Eglinton had not previously been informed of any medium particulars relating to the former history of my sister's home. but she did not come." He then entered the drawing-room. maddened one day by her faith.loo THERE IS NO DEATH. with a dagger hid beneath his robes. Mr. whilst we waited outside. Many years ago. which commu(I must here state that nicated with all parts of the town. ceived that the uneasy spirit again controlled him. He conjured her again to yield to him. repeated refusals. and he stabbed her within the door on the very spot where — . and the confession of his crime through my lips will help him to throw off the earthbound condition to which it has condemned him. and in one of the neighboring monasteries a priest who. strong in the At last. said '• Bring a light to you. resisted him. whom " Joey " afterwards told us was one of his highest guides. east. had conceived and nourished a passion for her. He is present now. and nightly he would steal his way to this house. and met her in the hall. by means of one of the subterraneous passages. and west." When we reassembled with a lamp we found the ! controlled by a new spirit. Then he crept downstairs stealthily. on finding himself pursued.

" After a few days he sought lived many purpose that we were brought to this city. It is his unhappy spirit that asks your prayers to help it to progress. the name of " Hortense Dupont "was I prefer to your own name ? be unknown. It is for lliis subterraneous passage. " By what name shall we pray for him ? " Pray for the distressed Being. I did love him." " ** What is bless you all and truth and from all evil courses." The medium then walked up to the spot he had indicated as the scene of the murder." " What was his name ? " " I cannot tell you. that we might aid in releasing the miserable soul that cannot rest. He years after. Amen. and knelt there for some minutes in prayer. and hid it in the it again." " to see us to-morrow? not sure. and committed many other crimes. though none so foul as this. by "Joey's " orders.' Call him by no other ' name. soul sought immediate consolation in the spirit spheres. he was possessed by the same spirit." " I "Who am is " When did he murder you ? " " In 1498. and bring you to everlasting life.THERE the IS NO DEATH. Thus concluded the first seance at which the monk was introduced to us. I couldn't help it It such a relief to think that he will be prayed for. He dragged her body down the secret stairs (which are still existent) to the vaults beneath." On that evening. Mr. and the following conversation was rapped out. Eglinton did not feel the influence in the drawing-room that day. His actions "Are you coming I " am ." " Thirty-five ** ! And yours. but his has been chained down ever since to the scene of his awful crime." " I asked. But the next day as I sat at the table with my sister only. Her pure loi medium first perceived him. " May God keep you in the way of prayer and given us. but directly he entered the siance room." " His age. we assembled at seven." " Twenty-three. and buried it. are you?" the nun.

In a few it. Mr. and the spirit passed out of him. we repeated all the well-known Catholic prayers. as their work was not yet done. were still more graphic than on the first occasion. He watched from the window for the coming of his victim through the courtyard. . and then recommenced his crawling stealthy pursuit. coming back each time from the locked door that barred his egress with such heart-rending moans that no one could have listened to him unmoved. The controls then said. straining it to his eyes. me the ashes. he held as we repeated the '* Anima Christi. that we attempted to make him speak to us. : . and seemed to wrestle with his agony. Eglinton awoke on that occasion terribly exhausted. different expression came over his face. his agony was so great. as he strove again and again. then passionately kissing ence tliat my sister fetched a crucifix. He was accordingly led in trance to the arm-chair behind the curtain. when the sign of the cross became distinctly visible.I02 THERE IS NO DEATH. and bebut he only pushed us away. a beautiful smile broke out on the medium's face. It was an experi- As we commenced no one who had seen could ever forget. But directly we ceased praying the evil passions returned. the ^' De Profundis " the medium fell prostrate on the earth. and in the "Pater Noster " he appeared to join. to j^ass through the walls that divided him from the spot he wished to visit." the crucifix out for each of us to kiss . exhausted as Mr. and heart. We implored him in French to tell us his trouble. Finally. lips. drawn in deep red lines upon his forehead. At the " Salve Regina " and " Ave Maria " he lifted his eyes to heaven and clasped his hands. lieve us to be his friends At last we were impressed to pray for him. His face was as white as a sheet. whilst the persj^iration streamed down the medium's face with the struggle. we were to place him in the cabinet. and his face became distorted in the thirst for blood. and give thing to my forehead. and kneeling down. Eglinton was. His first words were " They are doing someBurn a piece of paper. At last. At last which we placed upon his It had not been there many seconds before a breast. holding it from him at arm's length. He seized it in both hands. whilst we formed a circle in front of him. like some dumb animal. and he trembled violently." He rubbed them between his eyes.

Imagine our little party of four in that sombre old house. preparatory to a more perfect materialization. Thus ended our second ''' siance with the Monk of Bruges. "Joey " desired us to go upstairs and sit. When he found. and the same pantomime which I have related was gone through. Her face was that of a young " Joey " said. and she seemed very anxious to show herself. the medium became entranced. He watched from the window that looked into the courtyard. listening at the doors he passed to find out if he were overheard." I asked the apparition if she were the " Hortense Dupont " that had communicated through me. coming close to each of us in turn. and on giving the alphabet. We . until he had crawled on his stomach up the stairs that led to the padded door. only placing his hand on the balustrades. you'll understand that this is only a preliminary trial. however. This manifestation having been seen twice. Her white coif and " chinpiece " were pinned just as the religietises" are in the habit of pinning them. When he reached the bottom of the staircase he crawled on his stomach to the door of the drawing-room (originally the chapel) and there waited and listened. and to have the door at the head of the staircase (which we had hitherto locked for fear of accidents) left open which we accordingly did. so that as we followed him we could observe all his actions. and silently groped his way round the room. in descending which we had been so afraid he might hurt himself^ he was carried down them in the most wonderful manner. had placed a lamp in the hall. and a cross of fire appeared outside of it. when loud raps were heard about the room. "That's the nun. the head and shoulders of a nun appeared floating outside the curtain. and reappearing several times. On the third day we were all sitting at supper in my sister's house at about ten o'clock at night. When he came to the stairs. and swooping to the bottom in one flight. and she nodded her head several times in acquiescence. darting back into the shadow every time he fancied he heard a sound. As soon as we were seated at the table. that the obstacle that had hitherto stood in his way was removed (by its being open) he drew a long breath and started away for the winding turret staircase. »o3 seconds the cabinet was illuminated. but and pretty woman.THERE IS NO DEATH.

prevented from dragging the body down the steps. retreating w'th his imaginary dagger in his hand. he seized it from me eagerly. but staggering to his feet again. and as he heard our voices he turned on his knees towards us with outstretched hands. Presently he woke to the fear of detection. He tried to bless us. For a moment he seemed paralyzed at what he had done. as he felt so queer. where the mouth of one of the subterraneous passages was still to be seen. finding her not dead. straight downwards. seized and dragged the stone floor as he went. Suddenly he seized each of our hands in turn in both of his own. when the medium followed me. kissing the stone floor of the hall and moaning. the only ones waking at that time of night. The door at the head of this flight was modern. After praying for some time he tried to speak to us. meet her. whence he had so often watched. We In an instant he had sprung last she seemed to come. and went upstairs to fetch it. slipping on the staircase that led to the cellars below. watching by the ghastly light of a turned-down lamp the acting of that held our breath as the murderer terrible tragedy. the crucifix dropped from his hands. and began to pray. The same beautiful smile we had seen the night before broke out over his countenance. At last he dragged himself on his knees to the spot of the murder. and then. fell down again upon his knees. opening it noiselessly to peep within. Then he flung himself prostrate on the supposed body. I suggested that he wanted the crucifix again. His lips moved and his tongue protruded. apparently. kissing the ground frantically in all directions. and then. but he was unable to articulate. but said he felt that a great . he cast himself again upon it. The next moment Mr. and he could not undo the lock. He declared to At himself fearfully exhausted. starting back with both hands clasped to his forehead. and carrying it to the window. stabbing her first in a half-stooping attitude. and wrung them violently. Eglinton was asking us where he was and what on earth had happened to him. and he fell prostrate on the floor. he rose to his full height and stabbed her twice. crouched by the chapel door. When I had found what I sought. He fell once beneath the supposed weight. and raised the corpse suddenly in his arms. ready to strike as soon as his victim appeared.104 THERE IS NO DEATH. We knelt with him. but the words would not come. to the head of it. so.

1879. when . and will be the first to help and welcome him upward. He was not again entranced. nor to ask so earnestly for the help of God. because he's got a lot to do still to alter the conditions under which he labors. I don't mean to say that he will go away at once to the spheres. all his Meanwhile. This was the special work Mr. and to set him on the right road. during the whole course of our control of him. He will be able to progress rapidly now until he reaches his proper sphere. and Ernest and I can truly say that. and spoke to us in the you what I know you will be very glad to hear. and the great power of God. but the worst is over. 105 calm and peace had come over him notwithstanding the weakness." in the This account. through him. and this is the greatest and noblest end of Spiritualism to aid poor. with very little alteration. but " Joey " ordered the liglit to be put out. and our power.THERE IS NO DEATH. Eglinton was brought to Bruges to do. She is rejoicing in her high sphere at the work we have done for him. You have all helped in a good work. and he believed some great good had been accomplished. as well as he. to free a poor soul from earth. After a while when this spirit can control the medium with calm- bound who — ness. was published Spiritualist newspaper. unhappy spirits to free themselves from earth and progress upwards. the unhappy spirit who has been confessing his crime to you is freed to-night from the heaviest part of his burden the being earth-chained to the spot. as in the last three days. we have never had to put forth our own powers. and I hope you will believe me always to remain. your loving friend. that through the medium's power. August 29th. nor for the same reason. But they all ask for and need your help and your prayers. though not to the same extent. history and how he came Joey. you. he will come himself and to tell fall. and ^ve are grateful to you and to the medium. we thank you very much for allowing us to draw so much strength from you and helping us with your sympathy. There are many more earth- direct voice as follows " I've just come to tell : — — spirits in this house and the surrounding houses are suffering as he was. and hereafter the spirits of himself and the woman he murdered will work together to undo for others the harm they brought upon themselves.

was left to follow us by a cheaper and slower route. slory. There were many sales going on in Brussels at that moment. and I meant When we returned next day to make arto stick by it. and which has not appeared in print till now. He laughed at me and said it would fetch a great for it. knotted with cords about the waist kneeling in prayer with outstretched hands upon a mass of burning embers. however. time before we returned tfe England. Tliere is the seances had just occurred. however. but I whispered to him that I was only in fun. and one of our amusements was to make a tour of the salerooms and inspect the articles put up for competition. we walked into Steinway Hall . I could Directly the sale was conhardly believe that it was true. so that I was well satisfied This occurrence took place a short with my purchase.Jo6 THERE IS NO DEATH. with many others. Col. in a massive frame. and I told my husband that I coveted its possession. It was labelled in the catalogue as the picture of a Spanish monk of the order of Saint Francis Xavier. however.. where we diverted ourselves by means very dissimilar to anything so grave as Spiritualism.e. and I should The bidding was very languid. and when the picture of the monk was put up I bid a small sum for it. stop at a hundred francs. Theday of the sale. Lean looked at me in astonishment. From Bruges on this occasion my husband and I went to Brussels. I was drawn to go and look at it several days in succession before the sale. a sequel to the which is ahiiost as remarkable as itself. and to my utter amazement. rangements for its being sent to us. which. measuring some six or seven feet square. the brokers crowded round me to ask what I would take for the painting. the auctioneer informed us that the frame alone in which it had been sent for sale had cost three hundred francs. The Sunday after we reached home (having seen no friends in the meanwhile). found us in our places to watch the proceedings. a brown serge robe. But I told them I had got my bargain. cluded. the picture was knocked down to me for seventy-two francs. and they told me they had not thought of bidding until it should have reached a few hundred francs. where we arrived long before the painting. It represented a man in the dress of a Franciscan monk i. deal in more money than we could afford to give which opinion I acquiesced. During one of these visits I was much taken by a large oil pointing. and was evidently a painting of some value.

with a rope round his waist and beads hanging. Fletcher's lecture. . a familiar object to all our personal acquaintances. And he offers them through me his heartfelt thanks for the assistance given him." The oil painting reached England in safety some weeks afterwards. and described what he saw before him. that they may never forget the help which spirits on this earth may render by their prayers to spirits that have passed away. In the midst of mentioning people. The man tells me to tell these people that it was his spirit that influenced them to buy this painting at some place over the water. and was hung over the mantel. that their kindness may return into their own tells man me the picture is bosoms. and I A man comes to before me — a foreigner — and hardly know how to describe in a dress some monastic order. a brown robe of coarse cloth or flannel.piece in our dining-room. as usual into a state of trance. but of the founder of his Order. he suddenly exclaimed " I see a very strange thing. He is dragging a picture on to the platform. No ! I am wrong. and he did so in order that they might keep it in remembrance of what Lhey have done for him. and bare feet and a shaved head. have ever seen before. and incidents unknown to us. and he says the day is not far off when lie shall pray for himself and for them. where it remained. places. and it looks to me like a portrait of himself. and it is in the possession of some people in this hall to-night. 107 At its conclusion he passed to hear Mr. totally unlike anything : Now I it. The not a portrait of himself. a very large painting in a frame. And he desires that they shall hang that picture in some room where they may see it every day. kneeling belonging on a carpet of burning wood.THERE IS NO DEATH.

such spirits as are always about the medium. and my daughter •' Florence " (then a little child) also appeared through her. had ever had an opportunity of becoming acquainted with even the names of my former friends. or cabinet spirits (as they call them in America) i.e. I heard. who." and " Sally. was so clever as to mystify everyone around her . I listened with curiosity." She was a child." " Florence. Yet (as 1 have related) John Powles made Miss Showers his especial mouthpiece. compared to myself. — . Some time before I had the pleasure of meeting Miss Showers. who was followed by voices in the air. whose life had hardly commenced when mine was virtually over. and neither she. though at long intervals." " Lenore.. CHAPTER XII. and when she and her mother came to London. Her own controls. however. through friends hiving in tlie west of England. She was the first private medium through whom my personal friends returned to converse with me and no one but a Spiritualist can appreciate the blessing of spiritual communications through a source that is above the breath of suspicion. the more so. and rather timidly. I have already written at length about Miss Showers in"T]ie story of John Powles. THE MEDIUMSHIP OF MISS SHOWERS.lo8 THERE IS NO DEATH. and afforded me such facilities of testing their medium as do not often fall to the lot of . and I shall never forget the experiences I had with her. which held conversations with her. At the same time I conceived a great desire to see the girl of sixteen. and the owners of which were said to have made themselves visible. as my informants utterly disbelieved in Spiritualism." were very familiar with me. and thought the phenomena were due to trickery. and help the strangers to appear " Peter. of the mysterious and marvellous powers possessed by a young lady of their acquaintance. I was amongst the first to beg for an introduction. for no gain or apparent object of her own. nor any member of her family.

and both During spirits spoke to and touched us at the same time. or fingers would suddenly appear. ordered me to sit in the cabinet with " Rosie. " Peter " sent " Florence " out to the audience. She did not become entranced. and made comments on what was going on outside. 109 Indeed. There was no beginning to their appearance. and at last " Peter " gave me leave. when we had no thought of. Presently. He used to say he didn't care for me any more than if I had been " a spirit myself. I could not have said where they came from. Oiat did not belong to either of us. . Some of their jests were inconvenient. at one time. A hand. where we heard her speaking to them and their remarks upon her (there being only a thin curtain hung before the en- — trance of the cabinet)." whilst the manifestations went on outside. would make itself apparent under the table-cloth between us a hand with power to grasp ours or our feet would be squeezed or kicked beneath the table. but we could distinctly hear and feel him. so that I considered myself to be highly favored. two figures stood beside us. We could not see him distinctly in the dim light. In a moment they were simply there " Peter " and " Florence " (not my child. It was generally known that our powers were sympathetic. without any warning. He changed our ornaments and ribbons. they always requested that should be present at their seances. but he stayed with us himself. but Miss Showers' control of the same names).. or. I have had the whole contents of a tumbler." Miss Showers was in a low chair. I neither saw them rise from the floor nor descend from the ceiling. and we talked the whole time together." One evening " Peter " called me into the cabinet (whicli was simply a large box cupboard at one end of the dining- — — room) before the seafice hcgd. or desire to hold a seance. rather. I IS NO DEATH. emptied over my dress. And I may mention here that Miss Showers and I were so much en rapport that her manifestations were always much stronger in my presence. and pulled the hair-pins out of our hair.n. and I sat with my arms resting on her lap. which I was raising to my lips. and whisk the food off our plates. and told me to sit down at the medium's feet and *' be a good girl and keep quiet. We could not sit next each other at an ordinary tea or supper table. without manifestations occurring in the full light. After a while "Florence" returned to get more power.THERE inquirers.

the whole of tliis seance my arms rested on Miss Showers' and she was awake and talking to me about the spirits. see her. and sometimes more than others. for before she finally left us she asked for a light. at Hyde Park Square. and a small oil lamp was brought to her which she placed in my hand. The forehead was people what you have seen. miracle had happened to her feet. " Florence One evening. Luxmore's house in — way into the back drawing-room. and several perI suppose the insons present remarked that she did so. Macdougal Gregory. " Florence " was taller than her medium. and not so pretty. she wore a high." There was a marked difference in the personality of the two influences "Florence" and " Lenore. ferred doubt annoyed her. the spirit " Florence " had been walking amongst the audience in the lighted front drawingroom for a considerable time even sitting at the piano and accompanying herself whilst she sung us a song in She greatly what she called " the planetary language. but putting my hands up the dress sleeves. which 1 accordingly did. I found them diminished to the size of those of a little child the fingers The same reaching only to where the elbows had been. a sitting at Mr. telling me to follow her and " look at her medium." resembled her medium on that occasion. "I wanted j^^// to of her dress. and high Hessian boots. THERE IS NO DEATH.no lap. I attended several seafices with Miss Showers at her residence in Green Street. hung loosely on her figure. in her dress as difficult as possible. and burning hot. because I know you are brave enough to tell or six years old. with innumerable buttons. face. By the invitation of Mrs. The first sight of For the purpose of making any change her terrified me. fastened at the back. and the dress Her arms had disappeared. but more vivacious and pert. tightled the fitting black velvet frock." although both at times resembled Miss Showers. and smaller. where I found Miss Showers reposing in an arm-chair. rough. but from the chin water was dropping freely on to the bosom " Florence " said to me. But she now appeared to be shrunk to half her usual size. . — girl of four The spirit told me to feel her dry. and " Lenore " was much shorter a very beautiful woman. when these spirits appeared. which only occupied She looked in fact like the mummy of a half her boots.

and when she returned to the cabinet. had grown faint and her face indistinct. and to me she always appeared " uncanny. and answered." The two figures led me between them to the sofa on which Miss Showers was ! We lying. I said. I did as she told me. " We've got you safe. when " Lenore " had insisted upon walking round the circle supported by my arm. and in another moment she had totally disappeared. and felt that she had no legs. and she was in danger of melting away Still they entreated her to remain with before their eyes. an odor which I have never smelt from any materialized spirit before or after. want you to feel the medium.THERE " Lenore " IS NO DEATH. It resembled nothing but that of a putrid corpse. there was a charnel-house smell about her. On occasions. was very peculiar in some things. I nearly fainted from the smell." " Florence " took me by one hand. or put my arm round her the truth. I didn't care for the distinction. I was compelled to leave the room and retch from the nausea it had caused me. unless tell was fond of saying that she wouldn't or couldn't / held her hand. them a little longer. which was completely lifted off the ground. They passed my hand all over her head and body. too. that all the power was gone. and had no toes to it. as if she had been buried a few weeks and dug up again. . and " Peter's " voice said. Gregory's. and would hold up a foot which felt like wet clay. At last she grew impatient." and to leave an unpleasant feeling behind her. although she had been walkmg round the room a few minutes before. One evening at Mrs. Her voice. and complained to me of their unreasonableness." Then some one else grasped my other hand. after the seance was concluded. I did so and found myself in total darkness. Gregory's. " What's for this influence To — — the good of my coming here ? I can't see anything. too. I could feel nothing but the trunk of a body. " Florence " looked round the curtain and called to me to come inside of it. iii come out waist. She was seldom completely formed. One evening at Mrs. It was on this occasion that the sitters called "Lenore " so many times back into the circle. She was then raised from the floor actually floating just outside the curtain and she asked me to put my hands up her skirts and convince myself that she was half-dematerialized. " I will lead you Don't be afraid. or not the proper quantity.

If a medium could simulate a materialized spirit. There was no doubt at all of the abnormal condition into which the medium had been thrown. /have borrowed the other half from her. This seems to account for the invariable deterioration of health and strength that follows physical manifestations in both sexes. and that it was some time before they believed she would recover." whilst pointing out to me the decreased size of her medium under trance. from her life. it was leaping up and down violently. THERE size. which. and you increase the action of the when he * ' . who was one of the sitters. /. and felt like a rabbit or some other live animal bounding in her bosom. but her extremities were icy cold. from the sudden disturbance of the mysterious link that bound her to the spirit. half of her.. Mr. on several occasions. Volckman and usual — Sir George Sitwell. for the time being. and stayed with Miss Cook till she was better. her hands and feet shrunk to half their but her heart appeared to have become proporWhen my hand was placed upon it. when the materialized spirit has been violently seized and held apart from the medium. you are holding her. goes to make up the body in which I shew myself to you. as before. I have had it from the lips of the Countess of Caithness. and always with injury to the latter as in the case of Florence Cook being seized by Mr.112 I felt. These were the grounds alone on which they explained to me the fact that. IS NO DEATH. tionately increased. The medium nearly lost her life on the occasion alluded to. combined with contributions from the sitters. If you seize and hold me tight. " that Rosie is half her usual size and weight. in order to produce these strong physical manifestations which were borrowed. and could never (so they informed me) put the whole of what they borrowed back again." said Miss Showers' " Florence. or been changed into the medium. " You see. it has been found to have become. that she was in convulsions the whole night after.^. yet I shall tell you in iis proper place how I have sat in the same room with " Katie King. that the latter must have impersonated the former. Volckman concluded because seized the spirit " Katie King. Her brain was burning as before. it is hardly likely that she would (or could) simulate convulsions with a medical man standing by her bedside." he found he was holding Florence Cook." whilst Miss Cook lay in a trance between us.

I restore these particles to her. excepting that they afford so strong a proof that they were produced by a power outside and entirely distinct from our own a power. But you might drive her mad. and the meeting Mrs. but not willingly repeated. with our arms round each other. ledging the other. if the reunite." I see no difficulty in acknow- sea?ice invited me to assist at a be given expressly for friends living at a disWhen I reached the house. rather than flesh and blood and the rough treatment that ensued for both of us is almost beyond description. Showers to her quite alone. They formed an experience to be passed through once. we had no means of repressing. You 113 such a degree kill that. extinguished ^^he lights. and and You only hurry she becomes once more her normal size. who were determined to let us 8 stretched arms as to bruise — . Showers apologized for the alterawas adjourned. heavy figure fell with such force into my out! my shoulder it seemed like a form made of wood or iron. Peter. In a moment for my arms are empty. *' Rosie " in company with others. which having once called into action. the friends were unable to be present. We had sat in the dark for some minutes. do your worst. when I deniaterialize. or kill her in the attempt. or body. so as to injure her. or rather to alone. and I should not relate them here. but I was glad of it. without any solicitation on our parts. " Come a large. I had often sat with tion of plan. when I thoughtlessly called out. the reunion by violently detaining me. and sat down on a sofa side by side. and I wanted to sit with One day Mrs. We accordingly annexed the drawing-room for our sole use locked the door. without hearing — — or seeing anything. sit with her in a room quite and see what would spontaneously occur. And granted the one power. however. two halves did not see that I can detach certain particles from her organism for my own use. I found tance. If you believe I can take them from her (as you see I do) in order to render my invisible body visible to you. why can't you believe I can make them fly together again on the approach of danger. "Now. The manifestations that followed were not all nice ones.THERE vital half to IS NO DEATH. It seemed as if the room were filled with materialized creatures." and extending my arms. you would her. because the particles of brain. might become injured by such a violent collision." singing.

and Miss Showers' muslin dress was also much damaged. As soon as I could I obeyed his directions and found Rosie sitting doubled up in the centre of the table. At the same time we heard the sound as of a multitude of large birds or bats swooping about the room. where are you ? Can't you stop them ? " My appeal was heard. This was an unusual concession on her part. " Peter " is not a wicked spirit far from it but he is a very earthly and frivolous one." and there was nothing but our torn skirts and untidy appearance to prove that we had not been having an unholy dream. her mother was naturally averse to . and our clothes nearly torn off our backs. We heard the advent of my friend. " Peter " and his noisy crowd had vanished so had " Powles. because. " Rosie " was whisked out of my arms (for fright had made us cling tighter than ever together) and planted on the top of a table at some distance from me. I know not what right we have to expect to receive back angels in their stead. in consequence of several accidents and scandals that had occurred from media being forcibly detained (as I have just alluded to). " Hullo here's Powles coming !" and all the noise ceased. to which she kindly assented. But when we the ruffled hair down and telling me to light the — — consider that nine-tenths flesh are of the spirits freed from the both earthly and frivolous (if not worse). In the midst of the confusion. our hair pulled down." The fluttering of wings was incessant. " Powles. We were both thoroughly frightened. I asked Miss Showers if she would give us a stance in my own home. at which she was so frightened she began to cry. but no expostulations or entreaties had any effect with our tormentors. and in another moment he was smoothing ! and arranging the disordered dresses gas and not be frightened. but the rest of the room and furniture in its usual condition. At one time when my sister Blanche (who was very sceptical as to the possibility of the occurrences I related having taken place before me) was staying in my house at Bayswater. My silk skirt being separate from the bodice was torn off at the waistband. Peter's voice exclaimed.114 THERE IS NO DEATH. Our faces and hands were slapped. and I called out. and we could hear them " scrooping " up and down the walls. know they were not to be trifled with. and the trimming ripped from it.

One was a baritone. accompanied her own. Showers herself We had made no brought her daughter to my house.THERE IS NO DEATH. cry. so that there should be no egress from it excepting through the dining-room." there was a piano. that first followed her daughabout the house in Devonshire." the second. from another spirit called " The Abbess. I have heard the best ventriloquists in the world. ter — commenced. a soprano. from an influejice who called himself "The Vicar of Croydon. but I never heard one who could produce _/i77. from " Lenore. it was difficult to " whereas " The Abbess also sung make him leave was always complaining off" again. " Under tlie willow she's sleeping. unctuous. An infant's voice some baby songs in a sweet childish treble. and hanging a curtain over the aperture." These were the Showers told me. we descended to the dining-room." The third was a rumbling bass. Mrs. sometimes alone and sometimes all together." Four voices. in comparison " All ventriloquism " I hear some reader with the rest. However. but she was also very shy and seldom was heard. and Miss Showers sat down to the instrument and played the accompaniment to a very simple melody. 115 her sitting anywhere but in their own circle." and sung in a fat. where sure. ! . and sometimes blended most ludicrously and tripped each other up in a way which made the song a medley upon which each one would declare it was the fault of the other. The four voices were perfectly distinct from one another. Miss Showers ought to have made a fortune in exhibiting her talent in public. " The Vicar of Croydon " always required a great deal of solicitation before he could be induced to exhibit his powers. where the gas was burning. The lights were extinguished. on my promising to invite no strangers. but having once voices. But I had carefully locked the door of the study. that they would not allow her to sing the solos. and gained her such an unenviable notoriety there. supposed to proceed from " Peter.r voices at the same time. preparation for the seance except by opening part of the folding doors between the dining-room and study. After the musical portion of the stance was over. and conceited voice and the fourth was a cracked and quavering treble. If so. Mrs. and had placed against the locked door a heavy writing-table laden with books and ornaments to make " assurance doubly We sat first in the drawing-room above.

and clever. and that she had been so angry in consequence (fearing Rosie's honor might be impeached) that she said if " Lenore " did not promise never to do so again. and to all appearance." and said she had been a cook. and so I have resolved never to show myself again. but she grew before our eyes. and we found she was the taller of the two by a couple of inches. looking like a child of four or six. however. She begged us all to observe that she had 7iot got on " Rosie's " petticoat body." At the close of that seance. and defiant mood. She was succeeded on that occasion by a strange being. and he didn't like to " I came come. " and she declared I was Rosie dressed up. totally different from the other two. where a mattress was upon the floor for her accommo- " Florence " was the first to appear. alone can answer it. without whose permission nothing happens. " Lenore " came next. and amusing as she could be. Showers had recognized it. tall and dation. he could not obtain sufficient power from her to make himself appear as a big man. But do we not often ask the same question with respect to those still existent here below ? What were they born for ? What good do they do ? Why were they ever permitted to come ? God. She measured her height against the wall with me. and an abnormal height for a woman. it and medium passed through laid to the secured study. more earthly-minded than ourselves. and Mrs. begged Mrs. " looking like a girl in a billycock hat. the medium's five feet. six. who called herself " Sally. beautiful in appearance. She was one of those extraordinary influences for whose return to earth one can hardly account . * ' . but he invariably refused. or postponed the work to another occasion." in rather a pert at the seafices at all. and with upraised eyes like a nun. Showers. We had often to tease " Peter " to materialize and show himself. and slipped upstairs in the middle of the seance and found it missing from her daughter's chest of drawers. quick.Il6 THERE the IS NO DEATH." once to Mrs. Showers to see that what she wore was her own property. His excuse was that the medium being so small. until her head was on a level with mine. she should not be allowed to assist So Miss " Lenore. She said she had borrowed it on one occasion. but with an unrefined wit and manner. and not that of the medium. very short indeed. my the height being five feet si:)irit's five feet eight." he said.

" " Ha." materiah'zed. to do more than believe and wonder. When she sat up I Peter brought me in and said to her gently. the mattress.THERE IS NO DEATH. yawned and woke up from her trance. Wj " Peter " asked me to go into the study and see him wake When I entered it and made my way up to the medium. sat at her feet. whilst ** Peter. and " Peter " evaporated. to rouse " Rosie " by shaking her and calling her by name. though you can't see me. my dears. He made me sit down next to him and take his hand and Then he proceeded feel his features with my own hand. " and I'm here still." Who can account for such things ? I have witnessed them over and over again. I found Miss Showers extended on it in a deep sleep. " I am here ! on the mattress by my side till just this moment. even to this day. As Miss Showers holding me by one hand. the hand slipped from mine. was sitting ! . as he did so. yet I am unable. ha " laughed his voice close to my ear.

whether visible or invisible. He usually keeps up a continuous chatter. In the stories I have related of" Emily " and " The Monk I have alluded freely to the wonderful powers exhibited by William Eglinton. but without success. appeared a head only the head and throat of a dark man. as if it tried to articulate. with black beard and moustaches. for which the public will perhaps give him as little credit now as they did whilst he was on earth. Mr. which makes him look still smaller than he is. he had been present at the beheading of two natives in Japan who had been found guilty of murdering some English oflScers. but the marvels there spoken of were by no means the only ones I have witnessed through his mediumship. My sister was. " Joey " is a remarkably small man perhaps two-thirds lighter in weight than the medium and looks more like a little jockey than anything else. and we concluded from " Joey's " description . the first to show herself then came an extraordinary apparition. Rooms — " Joey " said the spirit came for Colonel Lean. On the first occasion of our meeting in the Russell Street — — he did not show himself until quite the last. but the eyes rolled and the lips moved. and claims to be the spirit of the immortal Joe Grimaldi. On the floor. It did not speak. and is one of the cleverest and kindest controls I know. strange to say. but he talked incessantly of and for the other spirits that appeared. about three feet from the cabinet. as I have said. and was that of a foreigner who had been decapitated. CHAPTER XIII.Il8 THERE IS NO DEATH. THE MEDIUMSHIP OF WILLIAM EGLINTON. surmounted by the white turban usually worn by natives. He is also very devotional. Eglinton's control "Joey" made himself very familiar. though he says he was a clown whilst in this world. He has always appeared to us clothed in a tight-fitting white dress like a woven jersey suit. At the seance which produced the apparition of my sister Emily. but. Colonel Lean could not recognize the features .

The muslin had remained on the spot where it was fabricated until "Joey " evaporated. " This is the way we make ladies' dresses. and it evidently tried hard The mouth opened and the tongue was thrust out. and "Abdullah" rose up from beneath it. There had been no darkness. a native and his high turban adds to his stature. with a young. all of a sudden. and before us stood the tall figure of " Abdullah. Eglinton's Eastern guide. old face." As he did so. a quaint little figure. and had all the peculiarities of the native appearance and expression. in the twinkling of an eye. — dresses " when. whilst the flimsy fabric increased and increased before our eyes. The decapitated head rested in full sight of the audience. If this was not one of the pleasantest appari- and tions I have seen. telling us to be sure and " remember how he made ladies' men came. He sat down by me and commenced to toss his hands in the air. saying the while. 119 that this must be the head of one of them. but that there was nothing further on the floor. There was no possibility of trickery or deception. and dressed in the white suit I have described. not much bigger than a boy of twelve or thirteen. after a while the head sunk through the floor and disappeared." Mr. I questioned to speak in return. and made a — sort of dumb sound. resting on the neck that its eyes moved and its features worked. and enveloped him until he was completely hidden from view. I knelt down on the floor and put my face on a level with that of the spirit. with an aquiline nose and bright — — — . He is a very handsome man. After this the figures of two or three English- friends of others of the audience then "Joey " said he would teach us how to " make muslin." He walked riglit outside the cabinet. until *' it rose in billows of muslin above Joey's " head and fell over his body to his feet. and I can affirm that it was a head only. Now " Abdullah " is not a spirit to be He is six foot two a great height for concealed easily. the heap of muslin rose into the air. it. as though he were juggling with balls. but was unable to form any words. which he kept on moving in the same manner. that I might assure myself there was no body attached to it and concealed by the curtain of the cabinet.THERE IS NO DEATH. no pause to effect this change. it was one of the most remarkable. He kept on chattering till the last moment from under the heap of snowy muslin. a small quantity of muslin appeared in his hands.

being narrow. " Abdullah's "hand and feet also possess all the characteristics of liis nationality. " Abdullah " possesses all the characteristics of the Eastern nation. and were satisfied he was not the medium. whilst little this suit contrasting strangely Whilst in Joey sat astride his knee. Eglinton subsequently became an intimate scene. to dress for the character. so is His figure is long and lithe and supple. and will approach the sitters when requested. It would be an impossibility. telling him wake up. but dark in complexion. although I have heard that he can give rather too good a grip with his one hand when he chooses to exert his power or to show his dislike He has always. his complexion. retired deep sleep. himself. he bade God bless us. of which he wears a large quantity in his turban and ears and round his throat.I20 THERE IS NO DEATH. having asked if we all saw him distinctly. Eglinton several to times. and naturally He does not speak English. friend of ours. Eglinton attired in evening dress. position he kissed Mr. the stump being plainly discernible through his thin clothing. then. " Joey " drew back the curtain that shaded the cabinet. His features are without doubt those of a Persian. as that of a cat. however. but we never saw anything more wonderful (to . I believe. the utmost urbanity towards us. " salaams " continually. and he can bend to the ground and rise again with the utmost ease and grace. by birth. There is a peculiar boneless elasticity in the movements of a native which those who have lived in tlie East know that no Englishmen can imitate successfully. has been familiar with them in the flesh. and we often had the pleasure of sitting with him. Eglinton by " making up " could personate " Abdullah " must be a fool. with the front of his shirt as smooth and spotless as when it left the laundress' hands. lying back in his chair in a larly friendly or familiar spirit. shown to any particular sitter. and let them examine the jewels. and the curtains closed once more upon this incomprehensible Mr. or to show them and let them feel that he has lost one arm. and not look so sulky . and showed us his medium and There sat Mr. Anybody who could pretend for a moment to suppose that Mr. which are unmistakable to one who. his white with his medium's black trousers. even were he given unlimited time and assistance. long and nerveless. but he is not a particu- — When "Abdullah" had on this occasion. like myself. black eyes a Persian.

and threw an article taken from each room into the entresol. until he appeared at the communicating door of No. i. Nos. "Joey " having shown himself outside the curtain. spirit. behind which we placed his chair. informed us he was going through the locked door at the back into our bedrooms. He then told us to lift the curtain and inspect the medium. with the door behind him locked. the key of the locked door being all the time in our possession. and so on. and his appearance is usually indicative of a harmonious and sue- . " Ernest " is another well-known control of Mr. and the entrance to the first and last of which was from the entresol. " Ernest " always speaks in the direct voice in a gentle. and would bring us something from each room. It is generally only his face that is apparent in the midst of the circle. deep-feeling name. Eglinton into No. My sister's house being built on a very old-fashioned principle. commenting on all he saw there . which we did. locking the connecting door with No. in another minute we heard his voice in No. of his medium. Eglinton's. We put Mr. but a creature completely separate and wholly distinct. 121 mind) than we did on our first acquaintance. though he seldom appears. had all the bedrooms communicating with each other. all of which opened into each other. " Ernest" seldom shows his whole body. "Joey" then returned by the way he had gone. and his symbol is a cross of light sometimes large and sometimes small. bass tone. entirely distinct from "Joey's " treble. 5. except to give some marvellous test or advice. 2. The entresol in which we usually assembled formed the connecting link to a series of six chambers. then he passed into No. and presented himself once more outside the cabinet. so that he had no e. but always bright and luminous.THERE my IS NO DEATH. a more convincing manifestation for the sceptic or inquirer than any number of bodies which are generally attributed to the chicanery of the medium. making a tour of the rooms. "Joey" took great trouble to prove to us incontrovertibly that he is not an " emanation.xit except into our circle as we sat round the curtain. 3 and 4. like his He is a very earnest. Accordingly. 2. 2. When he accompanied us to Bruges (as told in the history of the "Monk"). finding him fast asleep in his chair. 3." or double.

honestly. and asked leave to retire to his room. morning he told us that he had been so uneasy at supper. but there was no other sign of power. without call in an interpreter to his assistance. Eglinton was observed to stop eating.122 THERE IS- NO DEATH. had a sentence ivritteji across it. and on being questioned as to the cause. and could give no answer. is : " Dear Mama. with which Mr. As he was sitting with our family at supper one evening. which rested on the book. but I have only I do not know which of these heard her speak in trance. and grow very fidgety and look uncomfortable. Eglinton is very successful . sometimes it seems to be one. Florencp. of which he could only make out a few words by looking at it backwards in a glass . and dining table." . and so are many more." a North American Indian girl. After a while he rose from The next table. I placed a small card and a tiny piece of black lead between the leaves of a volume of the Leistcre Hour. as some people are apt to assert. and as there were only ladies in the house beside himself. and all he did was to place his hand on mine. I did not expect to find any writing on my When I had shaken it out of the leaves of the book. This was in order to prove that the writing had not been prepared by chemical means beforehand. that on reaching his room he had found that his back. he blushed and stammered. and we all unite in sending you our love. and. spirits it is who conducts the manifestations of writing on the arm. Mr. in finding it was so thick that I had difficulty afterwards my card (from the corner of which I had torn a piece) again. I am so glad to be able to communicate with you again. " Dcaisy. card. consulting him. another control of William Eglinton's. you quite understand that I do not write this myself. *' — Your daughter. and sometimes the other. however. he could not One day. The perspiration ran down his face whilst he did so. In a short time Mr. and asked him to hold the book with me on the I never let the book out of my hand. I found a letter closely written on it from my daughter " Florence " :o this effect cessful meeting. it had become impossible for him to sit it out . which irritated him as though covered with a rash. Of course. I mentally asked "Joey"' to write something on some part of his body where his hand could not reach. Eglinton sat with me in the daylight with ihe family about. and to demonstrate by actual fact that I am really present. ' Charlie ' is present witli me.

The first is that of the have given it in the eleventh chapter of tliis book. and which. Russell-Davies." with his one arm and his six feet two of height. and Colonel Lean and myself. 123 Mr. John T. Farmer. before taking a final leave. very slight and feminine in appearance. But in extenso. He had not left us a couple of minutes before a man stepped out through the portiere. stood before us. He was a large. After a short interval a much smaller and slighter man came forward. who also had to leave us without any recognition. but seemed fearful to approach nearer. The circle consisted of Mr. and most of the sitters remarked that he had a very peculiar smell. and the testimony of his friends. which was divided by curtains from the front." has been written and published by Mr. a girl of nineteen by that time. near enough to touch me with her hand. Eglinton's private chambers in Quebec Street. stout man. and darted in a peculiar slouching attitude round the circle. and Mrs. as may be gathered from his own relations of A narrative of his them. Morgan. and Mrs. He then darted across the room. with one gas-burner alight. and seemed to examine the circle curiously. But when I asked him to notice me. Mr. and salaamed all round. 1884. He had scarcely disappeared before " Abdullah. Colonel Lean asked him to shake hands. We sat in the front drawing-room.THERE IS NO DEATH. very much like him. Mr. he took my hand and squeezed it firmly between his own. and gave a similar proof of his muscular power to Mr. and testimonies to. Stewart. and after appearing two or three times he left. and was held in Mr. The second is of a seance\\t\d on the 5th September. These two spirits. and was immediately succeeded by a woman. In it appear several accounts written by myself. Eglinton went into the back room. came out together. Wynch. and walked right into the midst of us. his undoubtedly wonderful gifts. spiritual work. as I Monk. Then came my daughter Florence. and nearly dragging him off his seat. under the title of " 'Twixt two Worlds. for the benefit of such of my readers as have not seen the book in question. She advanced two or three times. and very dark. EgHnton's mediumship embraces various phases of phenomena. Colonel and Mrs. He replied by seizing his hand. Stewart." given . Mr. and the door having been properly secured. I " will repeat here. No one recognized him. and contains some exhaustive descriptions of.

but it only cried in a fretful manner. and putting takable. as though frightened at finding The attention of itself with strangers. and calling Colonel Lean to her. he exclaimed. The second one of which I wrote took place on the 27th of the same month. making a tria juncta in uno. Stewart expressed himself entirely satisfied with the identity of his niece. and stand with the child in our view. Mr. stooped down. " the circle was diverted from this sight by seeing "Abdullah dart between tlie curtains. ]\Ir. my embrace. dragging Eglinton after deep trance. the next her. she whispered a few words to me relative to a subject kfiotan to no one but myself. and a stranger to Mr. As soon as he saw the female form. when he detached my hands from those of the sitters either side of me. and making me stand up. She tried and failed. and said she looked just as she had done before she was taken ill. affectionately kissed him. that I might feel she was a living woman. she appeared the second time with Mr. but having retreated behind the curtain to gather strength. Colonel Lean asked her to go to him. He her arms round his neck. This gentleman was newly arrived from Australia. and she placed my hand upon her heart. who beckoned him to \\\t porPauline. making the third time of showing himself in one evening with the spirit form. Stewart. Eglinton. but " Florence " held him by tlie hand and brought him up to my side. I must not omit to say that the medium also appeared with this figure. was that of a little child apparently about two years old. " My God with such genuine surprise and conviction as were unmisThe spirit then whispered to him. and under ! . being the seventh that appeared. Tliis is one of the most perfect instances on record of a spirit form being seen distinctly by ten witnesses with the medium under gas. he He was As she stood folded in placed my daughter in my arms." tiere to speak to her. and turned away. Eglinton. Thus ended the seance. she returned. whilst Mr. Eglinton appeared at the same moment between the two forms. told her that the spirit bore the very form and features of their niece Pauline. and addressing his wife. embraced him. who I supported itself in walking by holding on to a chair.124 THERE moment in IS NO DEATH. and tried to talk to this baby. turned after a while. The next apparition. whom they had lost the year before. The next materialization that appeared was for Mr. breathing with difficulty.

my daughter Eva. Mrs. Morgan. a tall man. and informed us. We next heard the notes of a clarionet. as they were going to try something very difficult. which was a black one. Woods . He told us his brother had been an excellent musician. Mr. and said distinctly. begged us under no circuvistances tvhatever. they were striki7igly alike both in feature and expression. Eglinton appeared on this occasion to find some difficulty in passing under control. This spirit's head was also bare. . and he came out so frequently into the circle to gather power. We asked Mr. and myself. He 1 appeared twice. and exclaimed. Wheeler. who had been an intimate friend of his in Australia. As they appeared thus with their faces turned to one another. an unusual occurrence. Mr.THERE IS NO DEATH. Woods and grasped his hand. to lose hands. which she recognized at once and Mr. ! crisp hair. Woods. I had been told that Mr. and had won a similar instrument as a prize at some musical competition. " Oh. When the medium was at last under control in the back drawing room. " But." he added . and we might defeat their efforts at the very moment of victory. was startled by the tone of the voice. yet so remarkable was the likeness between the brothers. there is your brother " The figure walked up to Mr. God who had known the spirit in earth life. The circle this time consisted of Mrs. we thought she would have fainted. She was very much affected by the recognition of the spirit. handsomely inlaid with silver. with an uncovered Iiead of dark hair. that when a spirit appeared with a clarionet in his hand. and that he hoped (though hardly expected) to see his brother that evening. Mr. She called him by name and kissed him. Woods. meaning of the clarionet. appeared and walked up to a lady in the company. " bless you " each time to his brother. The Honorable Gordon Sandeman. that I guessed we were going to have uncommonly good manifestations. and a large beard." too. my son Frank. Gordon. that he was just as he had been in earth life. The voice of " Joey. It was the first time I had ever seen Mr. Mr. Woods the confirmed the recognition. Her emotion was so great. but after a while she became calm again. Colonel Lean. 125 very similar circumstances. Wheeler. and covered with thick. which she affirmed to be that of her brother. Woods (a stranger just arrived from the Antipodes) had lost a brother under peculiarly distressing circumstances. I could not help knowing who it was.

126

THERE

IS

NO DEATH.

wonderingly, " his clarionet is locked up in my house in Australia." My daughter " Florence " came out next, but only a little way, at which I was disappointed, but "Joey" said they were reserving the strength for a manifestation further on. He then said, " Here comes a friend for Mr. Sandeman," and a man, wearing the masonic badge and scarf, appeared, and made the tour of tlie circle, giving the masonic grip to those of the craft present. He was a good looking young man, and said he had met some of those present in Australia, but no one seemed to recognize him. He was succeeded by a male figure, who had materialized on the previous occasion. As he passed through the curtain, a female figure appeared beside him^ bearing a very bright light, as though to show him the way. She did not come beyond i\\e.J>o}'tUre, but every one in the room saw her distinctly. On account of the dress and complexion of the male figure, we had wrongly christened him " The Bedouin ; " but my son, Frank Marryat, who is a sailor, now found out he was an East Indian by addressing him in Hindustani, to which he responded in a low voice. Some one asked him to take a seat amongst us, upon which he seized a heavy chair in one hand and flourished it above his head. He then squatted, native fashion, on his haunches on the floor and left us, as before, by vanishing suddenly. " Joey " now announced that they were going to try the experiment of " showing us how the spirits were tnade/rom the tneditim." This was the crowning'triumph of the evening. Mr. Eglinton appeared in the very midst of us in trance. He entered the room backwards, and as if fighting with the power that pushed him in, his eyes were shut, and his breath was drawn with difficulty. As he stood thus, holding on to a chair for support, an airy mass like a cloud of tobacco smoke was seen on his left hip, his

became illuminated by lights travelling up and down them, and a white film settled about his head and shoulders. The mass increased, and he breathed harder and harder, whilst invisible hands pulled the filmy drapery out of his hip in long strips, that amalgamated as soon as formed, and fell to the ground to be succeeded by others. The cloud continued to grow thicker, and we were eagerly watching the process, when, in the twinkling of an eye, the mass had evaporated, and a spirit, full formed, stood beside
legs

THERE
him.

IS

NO DEATH.

127

it had been raised .n tne very came, but it teas there. Mr. Eglinton then retired with the new-born spirit behind the curtains, but m another moment he came (or he was thrown The curout) amongst us again, and fell upon the floor. tains opened again, and the full figure of " Ernest" appeared and raised the medium by the hand. As he saw him, Mr. Eglinton fell on his knees, and "Ernest" drew him out of sight. Thus ended the second of these two wonderful seances. The published reports of them were signed with the full names and addresses of those who

No

one could say how

midr,t of us, nor

whence

it

witnessed them. William Eglinton's powers embrace various phases of phenomena, amongst which Icvitation is a common occurindeed, I do not think I have ever sat with him at rence I have a seance during which he has not been levitated. seen him on several occasions rise, or be carried, into the air, so that his head touched the ceiling, and his feet were above the sitters' heads. On one occasion whilst sitting with him a perfectly new manifestation was developed. As
;

each

air in letters of fire,

name was announced, written on the which moved round the circle in front As the names were those of friends of the of the sitters. audience and not of friends of Mr. Eglinton, and the phenomenon ended with a letter written to me in the same manner on private affairs, it could not be attributed to a previously arranged trick. I have accompanied Mr. Eglinspirit

came

the

ton, in the capacity of interpreter, to a professional seance in Paris consisting of some forty persons, not one of whom could speak a word of English whilst he was equally igno-

And I have heard French and rant of forcigh languages. German spirits return through him to converse with their friends, who were radiant with joy at communicating with them again, whilst their medium could not (had he been conscious) have understood or pronounced a single word I will conclude of all the news he was so glibly repeating. this testimony to his powers by the account of a sitting with him for slate writing that much abused and most Because a few ignorant pigmaligned manifestation. headed people who have never properly investigated the science of Spiritualism decide that a thing cannot be, " because it can't," men of honor and truth are voted charlatans and tricksters, and those who believe in them fools

I2g

THERE

IS

NO DEATH.

blind. The day will dawn yet when it will be seen wliich of the two classes best deserve tlie name. Some years ago, when I first became connected in business with Mr. Edgar Lee of the St. Stephen's Review, I found him much interested in the subject of Spiritualism, though lie had never had an opportunity of investigating

and

and through my introduction I procured him a test it, We met one afternoon at seance with William Eglinton. the medium's house in Nottingham Place for that purpose, and sat at an ordinary table in the back dining-room for slate-writing. The slate used on the occasion (as Mr. Lee had neglected to bring his own slate as requested) was one which was presented to Mr. Eglinton by Mr. Gladstone. It consisted of two slates of medium size, set in mahogany frames, with box hinges, and which, when shut, were fastened with a Bramah lock and key. On the table cloth was a collection of tiny pieces of different colored chalk. In the front room, which was divided from us by folding doors, were some bookcases. Mr. Eglinton commenced by asking Mr. Lee to go into the front room by himself, and select, in his mind's eye, any book he chose as the
one from which extracts should be given. Mr. Lee having done as he was told, returned to his former place beside us, without giving a hint as to which book he had selected. Mr. Gladstone's slate was then delivered over to him to clean with sponge and water that done, he was directed to choose four pieces of chalk and place them between the slates, to lock them and retain the key. The slates were left on the table in the sight of all; Mr. Lee's hand remained on them all the time. All that Mr. Eglinton did was to place his hand above Mr. Lee's.
;

"

You

red. Please say which word, on which line, on which page of the book you selected just now, the white chalk shall transcribe." Mr. Lee answered (I forget the exact numbers) somewhat in this wise, " The 3rd word on the 15th line of the 102nd page," he having, it must be remembered, no knowledge of the contents of the volume, which he had not even touched with his hand. Immediately he had spoken, a scratching noise was heard between the two slates. When it ceased, Mr. Eglinton put the same question with regard to the blue, yellow and red chalks, which was similarly He then asked Mr. Lee to unlock the responded to.

chalk

— white, blue, yellow and

chose,

I

think," he

commenced, " four morsels of

THERE
slates,

IS

NO DEATH.

129

read the words, and then fetch the book he had and compare notes, and in each instance the word had been given correctly. Several other experiments were then made, equally curious, the number of Mr. Lee's watch, which he had not taken from his pocket, and which he said he did not know himself, being amongst them. Then Mr. Eglinton said to Mr. Lee, " Have you any friend in the spirit-world from whom you would like to hear ? If so, and you will mentally recall the name, we will try and procure some writing from him or her." (I must say here that these two were utter strangers to each other, and had met for the first time that afternoon, and indeed [as will be seen by the context] /had a very slight knowledge of Mr. Edgar Lee myself at that time.) ^Ix. Lee thought for a moment, and then replied that there was a dead friend of his from whom he should like to hear. The cleaning and locking process was gone through again, and the scratching re-commenced, and when it concluded, Mr. Lee unlocked the slates and read a letter to this effect
selected,
:

I am quite satisfied with your decision respectmeans, send him to the school you are thinking of. He will get on better there. His education requires more pushing than Thanks for all you have done for him. God bless it gets at present. you. ^Ycur affectionate cousin, R. Tasker."

"My Dear
By

Will,

ing Bob.

all

I do not pretend to give the exact words of this letter ; for though they were afterwards published, I have not a copy by me. But the gist of the experiment does not lie in the exactitude of the words. When I saw the slate, I looked at Mr. Lee in astonishment. "Who is it for?" I asked. " It is all right," he replied ; " it is for me. It is from

cousin, wlio left his boy in my charge. My real name William Tasker." Now, I had never heard it hinted before that Edgar Lee was only a nom de plume, and the announcement came on me as a genuine surprise. So satisfied was Mr. William Tasker Edgar Lee with his experimental sea?ice, that he had the slate photographed and reproduced in the St. Stephen's Review, w,iih an account of the whole proceedings, which were sufficient to make any one stop for a moment in the midst of the world's harassing duties and

my
is

think,

9

13©

THERE

IS

NO DEATH.

CHAPTER

XIV.

THE MEDIUMSHIP OF ARTHUR COLMAN.

Arthur Colman was
ton's,

so intimate a friend of Air. Eglin-

and so much associated with him in my thoughts in the days wlien I first knew them both, that it seems only natural that I should write of him next. His powers were more confined to materialization than Eglinton's, but in that he excelled. He is the most wonderful materializing medium I ever met in England but of late years, owing to the injury it did him in his profession, he has been compelled, in justice to himself, to give up sitting for physical
;

manifestations, and, indeed, sitting at all, except to oblige his friends. I cannot but consider this decision on his part as a great public loss ; but until the public takes more interest in the next world than they do in this, it will not make it worth the while of such as Mr. Colman to devote their lives, health and strength to their enlightenment. For to be a good physical medium means literally to part, little by little, with one's own life, and no man can be expected to do so much for the love of a set of unbelievers and sceptics, who will use up all his powers, and then go home to call him a rogue and a cheat and a trickster. If, as I am persuaded, each one of us is surrounded by the influences we gather of our own free-will about us the loving and noble-hearted by angels, the selfish and unbelieving by devils and we consider how the latter preponderate over the former in this world, is it to be wondered at that most seances 2l\q. conducted by an assemblage of evil spirits brought there by the sitters themselves? Sceptical, blasphemous and sensual men and women collect together to try and find out the falsehood, not the triith, of Spiritualism, and are tricked by the very influences that attend their footsteps and direct their daily lives ; and therein lies the danger of Spiritualism as a pursuit, taken up out It gives inof curiosity rather than a desire to learn. creased power to the evil that surrounds ourselves, and

he had seen nothing of Spiritualism. a seance at which he was to be present. neval^^sit again. and looks quite a different This fact proves of itself what a tax is laid upon person. We had particularly wished have no strangers present. was announced. Neville told her we were going to hold a seance. however. an American lady. but since he has given up sitting. by giving devils worse than himself. Neville. who was but slightly known any of us. He was hardly prepared to receive all the marvels I told him of without proof. Colonel Lean. joins a seance. and her advent proportionately annoyed us. and consisted only of Mr. Since he has resolved. however. probably When I first knew my husband Colonel Lean. She said that whilst in her that morning. has led me further than I intended from the subject of my chapter. As we were in the drawingroom. called forth by the never-ceasing wonder I feel at the indifference of the world towards such sights as I have seen. Arthur Colman. Colman's guide. and Mrs. anxious to record what I have seen through him. and before we had commenced the seance. as a sort of hint that she miglit take her leave. bestows increased power on the guides he has chosen for himself to lead him into greater evil.THERE IS NO DEATH. I am all the more for the last time. 131 the devil that goes out of us returns with seven other The drunkard. The party dined there together previously. and by the collaboration of forces. a figure had appeared standing to. he has regained his health. it only to to . She arranged. rather let me say. after dinner. who. made her resolve had a premonition of the own room stay. This dissertation. however. and myself. but we did not know on what excuse to She was a pushing sort of person and get rid of her. and naturally a little sceptical on the subject. ^id Mr." was very anxious to convince him of their truth. Arthur Colman is a young man of delicate constitution and appearance. " Aimee. George Neville. has attracted to him the spirits of drunkards gone before. when Mrs. . indeed. she declared she had fact. incredulous. the unfortunate medium for such manifestations. as it were. and Mrs. or. rein to a weakness which he knows he should resist. tiierefore. and which was to be held at the house of Mr. who was at one time almost brought down to death's door by the demands made by physical phenomena upon his strength . and was proportionately curious.

and portiere drawn across the opening." and Colonel Lean was asking some one if he would not give his name. I said.? exclamation after another from the various sitters. " There's the woman that came Mr. and kissed my neck. as he bent down I had not to speak to me. which we secured in the following manner His hands were first sewn inside the sleeves of the coat. but I do not think it was many minutes before a female figure glided from the side of the curtain and took a vacant chair by my side. and " Florence " said " Mother. then the American lady. Uke the pictures of the Virgin Mary. then his arms were placed behind his back. " Florence. and arranged ourselves on a row of five chairs before the portiere in the front one. had time to draw the attention of my friends to the spirits that stood by me. when I was startled by hearing one .' and laid her head down on my shoulder. and the coat sleeves sewn together to the elbow. We then tied him round the throat." father. The two drawing-rooms communicated by folding doors. Considering him thus secure. his beard touched my face. " That is my to me this morning. He was dressed in a light grey suit. which was lighted by a single gas-burner. we left him in the back room. and that all day she had had an impression that she must spend the evening with the Nevilles. vl : — without ^x\y possibility of escape unless we discovered it. so we commenced our preparations. Colman's chair. and she should hear something more about it. . Neville said. " Who is this " and she whispered. waist and legs with white cotton. We then sewed his trouser legs together in the same way. Colonel Lean and Mr. Neville. and the ends of each ligament were sealed to the wall of the room with wa^ajjld stamped with my seal with " JFlorence Marry at " on it. I sat at the head of the row. Be- .132 THERE IS NO DEATH. Mrs. The American lady called out. when I became aware that a second figure was standing in front of me. We could not get rid of the lady. which were opened. which she had already made up her mind to do. I was turning towards her to distinguish her features more fully. by her bed. I am not sure ^ how long we waited for the manifestations . In the back room we placed Mr. so we were obliged to ask her to remain and assist at the seafice. I looked down the line of sitters. there is Powles " and at the same time. which the least movement on his part would break. dressed in blue and white. Neville.

wiil you believe ?" She dropped the curtain. and even three. I have seen two materialized spirits at a time. all standing together before us.THERE fore Colonel IS NO DEATH. in their way. Williams and Miss Siiowers and Katie Cook but on this occasion there were five apparent And with the medium. like a nun . " Florence " and " Powles " still maintained their station by my side. Neville. and a store of familiar sayings and anecdotes. freed from all his bonds. She was peculiar also. son whilst in this life. Lean there stood an old man with a long. Francis Lean. and both of whom are. that Phillis Glover was cleverer than either of us. " Now. neither of whom he knew in this life. I have already related how successfully " Florence" used to materialize through this medium. which she constantly introduced into She was by no means an ordinary perher conversation. this is the sort of thing that the majority of people do not consider it worth their while to take a little trouble to see.Yankee way of talking. but under the control of " Aimee. just as we had left him. and with ail the seals and stitches intact. utterly unknown to him. Not a thread of them all was broken. and there stood Arthur Colman in his grey suit. Phillis Glover was a woman who led a very eventful life. chiefly in America. This is the largest number of spirits I have ever seen at one time with one medium. and was a versatile genius in conversation. the apparitions glided or faded away. One is Phillis Glover the actress . too characteristic to be mistaken. who was drowned by an accident at sea. and had a half. and numerous friends. . have revisited us through his means. Colman still in trance. and I know. ih^ portiere was at the same moment drawn aside. Colman's mind. and we passed into the back drawing-room." who called out joyously to my husband. 133 white beard . without wishing to derogate a person as herself from the powers of Mr. from Mr. and in order to imitate her manner and speech succssefully. two spirits have come back to us through Mr. Frank. and meanwhile. a somewhat similar figure was in front of Mr. as in everything else. the other my stepson. As if this were not enough of itself to turn a mortal's brain. one would need to be as clever And. . some people might think more so. he knows. to find Mr. Before the dark curtain appeared a woman dressed in blue and white. Colman. His trance mediumship is as wonderful as his physical phenomena . Amongst others.

" in his way too. — and repeats conversations and alludes to circumstances and names that are known only to him and ourquick and nervous selves. The circumstances of his death and the events leading to it were unknown to us. is quite as remarkable. but she alludes to circumstances that took place in this life and people she was ISlorc. and give the most incontrovertible tests of her identity. she will relate her old stories and anecdotes. and sing her old songs. even to recalling facts and incidents that have entirely passed from our minds. But these are but a very few amongst the innumerable tests furnished by Arthur Colman's occult powers of the assured possibility of communicating with the spirits of those gone before us. It is not only that she retains quite unmistakable. as familiarly as we did in the days gone by. and which furnish the — strongest proofs possible of his identity to those who knew him here below. all her little tricks of voice and feature and manner (which ]\Ir. When she appears through him. Colman has never seen). Colman and he speaks to us of the contents of private . " Francis. which his spirit preserves to the smallest particular.134 THERE IS NO DEATH. it is Phillis Glover we are sitting with again and talking with. associated with here that he has never heard of. . till he related them through Mr. When it is her influence or spirit therefore returns through him. He had a peculiar manner also and a way of cutting his words short. letters.

A sheet was procured and held up at either end by jMr. It seemed to make no difference to the spirits. and various pairs of hands. The mediumship of this lady is so well known. Guppy Volckman's presence. GUPPY VOLCKMAN. which bobbed up and down. and could move their eyes and lips . and seized the hands of the spectators. whilst the faces went close to the media. and made her at last so nervous that she threw the sheet down and refused to hold it any more. and has been so universally attested. followed by that of a man.. so that she frequently screamed and dropped her end of the sheet. that nothing I can write of could possibly add to her fame and as I made her ac. so that no trickery might be suspected through their being concealed. This frightened Mrs. and on that occasion she gave us another wonderful proof of her mediumship. In a short time the head of a woman appeared above the sheet. It was held in the light. as if with the intention of kissing them. must inevitably have e^j^osed it. THE MEDIUMSHIP OF MRS. Volckman and Mr. 13$ CHAPTER XV. quaintance but a short time before she relinquished silting for manifestations. Volckman. and like those of a woman or the capability of working the fingers and grasping objects presented to them . forming a white wall of about five feet high.e. Williams were placed outside the sheet. who reappeared directly they had the opportunity. both large and small.THERE IS NO DEATH. however. as high as their arms could conveniently reach. but such as I enjoyed were very remarkable. The faces were life-size. whilst the four hands belonging to the media were kept in sight of the covered with child. and others They had all . i. I have had but little experience of her powers. hair. Both the hands of Mrs. had there been any deception. Ciiarles Williams and herself. in the centre of the room. the hands were some as large as a man's." wliose apparition was due solely to Mrs. I have alluded to them in the story of " The Green Lady. which.

) then sat round the table. including several names well known We sat in a well-lighted drawingin art and literature. The first time I was introduced to Mrs. I was leaning forward. was covered with a cloth that hung down. and the honors of the manifestations may be therefore. Volckman (then IMrs. leaving only the aperture free. and some appeared in pairs. I conclude. wrinkled or muscular. and the party was so large that the circle round Mrs. Mrs. all sorts of hands. open space in the table. Mary Hardy. and could not have worked machinery even if they could have concealed it. but without placing our hands on In a short time hands began to appear through the it. deal one. " 1 wonder if they would have strength to take anything down witli them. Guppy did not wish to take a part in the seance. by seizing my nose as if it never meant to let go again. clasped together or separate." when a large hand suddenly appeared and very nearly took me down. the the table was three deep. the table was moved away.136 THERE IS NO DEATH. so she retired We . some stretched themselves out to be grasped . (I must premise that this cloth had been nailed down by a committee of the gentlemen visitors. a common divided between the two ladies. American medium (since dead). At all events. before I had witnessed the above. it took me a peg or two down. showing the muscular force it possessed by the way in which it pressed down each finger and then buttoned the glove. One hand took a glove from a sitter and put it on the other. by which the sitters recognized them. with a round hole of about twenty inches in diameter in the middle of it. except as a spectator. ceased to appear. and saying. room. and was nailed to the ground. for I remember it brought the tears into my After the hands had eyes with the force it exhibited. Some of the hands had rings on the fingers. from the woman's taper fingers and the baby's dimpled fist. Another pair of hands talked through the dumb alphabet to us. and a third played on a musical instrument. in order that there might be no suspicion of a confederate hidden underneath it. to the hands of old and young men. The table. peering inquisitively dqpn the hole. Guppy) was at a seatice at her own house she had assembled a large in Victoria Road. and we sat in a circle in the light. made for such occasions. was present. where party of guests. audience.

The dress had no pocket. Guppy over our heads in the air. when the following extraordinary sight met our view. " but not what I asked for.y two yellow butterflies . I wore at that siance a tight-fitting. and I carried my handkerchief. we gripped tight hold of each other. whatever it may be to others. They then told us to extinguish the lights again. in my hand. high white muslin dress. which had been torn up apparently with the There were laurestinus. ' Have you got anything ? " " Yes/' I said . When . she called out. Guppy looked anything but pleased at the state of her carpel. but none the less extraordinary for that. The influence that levitated her. a little card- board box was put into my hand. the order was given to put out the light and to wish for something. Guppy had rejoined us. and left laurels. her feet caught his neck and mine." ring. placed her on a chair with such a bump that it broke the two front legs off. As she felt herself rising in the air. Gupyy came sailing over our heads. and a hard frost. moreover.^ zxid. still holding hands. and holly. she was levitated and carthe front. As soon as Mrs. I wished for a yellow butterfly. was piled up oti the carpet an immense quantity of mould. just as they had been pulled oif£ of the earth and thrown down in the midst of us. and each sitter was to wish mentally for something for himself. knowing it was December f* and as I thought of it. a fine cambric one. that our senses did not deceive us when we thought we saw Mrs. I opened the \)0-s. and begged the spirits would bring something cleaner next time. We unanimously asked for flowers. 137 to the back drawing-room with the Baroness Adelma Vay Mrs. Simultaneously we smelt the smell of fresh earth. and were thrown forward on our knees by the force with which she was carThis was a pretty strong ried past us into the centre. however. As Mrs. " Don't We were standing in a let go hands for Heaven's sake. and I had hold of the hand of Prince Albert of Solms. over a tight petticoat body." When the gas was re-lit. \\\Qx&\z. and several others. and in our anxiety to do as she had told us. dead. and roots that accompanied it. !Mrs. Prince Albert whispered to me. IS NO DEATH. and were told to light the gas again. Hardy with the circle in Suddenly.THERE and other visitors. it being the middle of December. ried in the sight of us all into the midst of our circle. of course. In the middle of the sitters. I expeot they have given me a piece of jewellery. proof to us.

and I returned home. neatly folded into a square of about four inches. What was my surprise on removing my dress and petticoat bodice to find the handkerchief. even making them turn out their pockets in case they had taken it in mistake for their own. And it was folded so neatly also. placed. over the smallest part of my waist. . and placed so smoothly.138 THERE IS NO DEATH. where no fingers could have My woman penetrated even had my dress been loose. then dead. I found this handkerchief had disappeared. . every sitter it they had seen it. that there was not a crumple in the cambric. readers may be able better than the men to appreciate the indeed it difficulty of such a manoeuvre by mortal means would have been quite impossible for myself or anybody else to place the handkerchief in such a position without removing the stays. without it. as it had been embroidI inquired of ered for me by my sister Emily. between my stays and the garment beneath them . as I thought. the siance was over. at which I was vexed. but it was not to be found. moreover.

without. and interested by. THE MEDIUMSHIP OF FLORENCE COOK. rose bodily in the air to a level with our knees. will find no description here of marvels which whether true or false can be accounted for upon natural grounds. with everything upon it. what I aaw that evening.x. describing her powers. The first time I ever met Florence Cook was in his private house.THERE IS NO DEATH. by any means^ an account oi all seances\\€[^ under that control (for were I to include everything that I have seen and heard during my researches into Spiritualism. now Mrs. On that occasion. " Katie King. when my little daughter appeared through her [vide " The Story of my Spirit Child"). I wish it particularly to be understood that I do not intend my narrative to -be. W." of — — — — whom so much has been believed and disbelieved. however. Henry Dunphy. therefore. and the proof she gave of them. Mr. and the siances she gave at her parents' house in Hackney for the . In writing of my own mediumship. She was the medium for the celebrated spirit. Most people have read of the ordinary phenomena that take place at such meetings. Alfred Crookes took an immense interest in her. and the dishes and glasses swayed about in a perilous manner. Miss Florence Cook. as we were sitting at supper after the seance a party of perhaps thirty people the whole dinner-table. My readers. is one of the media who have been most talked of and written about. I was so much astonished at. that I became most anxious to make the personal acquaintance of Miss Cook. or the mediumship of any other person. coming to any permanent harm. and published a long account of his investigation of Spiritualism under her mediumship. 139 CHAPTER XVr. but only of certain events which I believe to be remarkable. and not enjoyed by every one in like measure. of the Morning Post. this volume would swell to unconscionable dimensions). wrote a series of papers for London Society (of which magazine I was then the editor). Elgie Corner.

she returned but one answer. Mr. Florence Cook (as I mentioned before) is a very small. . she was totally different. Sometimes. but yet died quite young. sembled her exactly at others. he told me himself that he used to feel at first as if he had married two women. being on terms of the greatest intimacy with her. and walk out amongst the sitters in gaslight. much to Florrie's annoyance marriage to Captain Corner. William Harrison. and presently the form of " Katie King " would appear dressed in white. I have a large photo. having murdered men with her own hands. Hall. The order of these seances was always the same. slight brunette. she measured the same height as her medium . being. often materialized and got into bed with her medium at and after Miss Cook's night. She had appeared to the Cooks some years before I saw her.140 THERE IS NO DEATH. Mr. a famous buccaneer who lived about the time of the Commonwealth. This was the information I received from her own lips. alone used to be crowded by purpose of seeing this figure the cleverest and most scientific men of the day. of the ^/^/r/V/^aZ/j/paper. Miss Cook retired to a back room. S. To all questions concerning the reason of her reappearance on earth. too. and suffered death upon the high seas. at about two or three and twenty. That it was part of the work given her to do to convince the world of the truth of Spiritualism. with dark eyes and dark curly hair Sometimes " Katie " reand a delicate aquiline nose. divided from the audience by a thin damask curtain. C. For the benefit of the uninitiated. and had become so much one of the family as to walk about She the house at all times without alarming the inmates. a pirate . Alfred Crookes. let me begin by Her telling zuho " Katie King " was supposed to be. and many others. for which I shall always feel grateful to him. that she herself was about twelve that she years old when Charles the First was beheaded married and had two little children that she committed more crimes than we should like to hear of." that she was the daughter of Sir Henry Morgan. she was much taller. . account of herself was that her name was " Annie Owens ]\Iorgan. in fact. at others. Sergeants Cox and Ballantyne. \ . and talk like one of themselves. and was not quite sure which was his wife of the two. Mr. was the one to procure me an introduction to the family and an entrance to the seances.

141 graph of" Katie " taken under limelight. and seen the tests applied which are menI have seen Florrie's tioned in his book on the subject. Moreover. Crookes for the purpose.THERE IS NO DEATH. I could feel she was a much plumper and heavier woman than Miss Cook. whilst " Katie " walked about and I have seen Florrie placed on the scale of talked with us. and I told her so. " Touch her. " Sit down on the ground. so I can have no doubt on the subject that they were two Still. " Katie " seemed very anxious I should ascertain beyond doubt that it was Florrie. Crookes. I but I was much prettier than that in earth You shall see. in view of the audience. dear. I have sat for her several times with Mr. outside the curtain. and said. "take her hand. wrapped in a deep trance. without suspecting they were one and the same person. with the^trong lisp she always had. " Katie " did not seem to consider it a compliment. had finally retired that evening. saying. a weighing machine constructed by Mr." she said. when I found it was so thin that the gas shining through it from the outer room made everything in the inner quite visible. She then seated herself in my lap.' like women do on earth. In it she appears as the double of Florrie Cook. I can quite understand how difseparate creatures. meanwhile." I rose and went to her. dark curls ?iailed down to the floor. ficult it must have been for strangers to compare the strong likeness that existed between the medium and the spirit. and Ihat as soon as the materialized form was fully developed." After she life. Ross-Church. whilst the balance remained in sight. " I know I am . she put her head out at the curtain again and said. both Florrie and " Katie " together on several occasions." which I did. •' And now. behind the curtain. — ' . yet Florrie was looking on whilst the picture was taken. " Katie " pulled my dress impatiently and said. Do you see that it is When I assured her I was quite Florrie lying there ? " shoulders. I have seen under these circumstances that the medium weighed eight stone in a normal condition. but she wonderfully resembled her in features. I have seen the balance ran up to four stone. was lying on a mattress on the ground close to us. some day you shall see. can't help made it. when she pulled me inside the curtain. She shrugged her a grimace. pull her curls. " I want Mrs. we'll have a good confab." Florence Cook. One evening " Katie " walked out and perclied herself upon my knee.

" I have told you all." I turned to the form in my arms." On that occasion also she called me after her into the back room. and need my assistance. Katie ? " I asked. She then knelt dowi^ and kissed me. several times before." she said " you can see that I am a woman. nerves. for the time being. This surprised me . if blood ran through her body. to say why she could not appear in the light of more than one gasburner. On another occasion " Katie King " was asked at the beginning of the seance. " Now. and cut off a lock of her own hair and a lock of the medium's. whilst Miss Cook lay beside us on the floor. and had to be soothed into tranquillity again. " Katie " told me to sit down by the medium. and a profusion of golden red hair. said I was to strike a light as soon as she gave three knocks. satisfied there was no doubt of it. and I examined her well. stood perfectly naked before me. and. the spirit said. " Katie " enjoyed my surprise. and a most beautifully-made woman too ." Which indeed she was. and I asked her if. as Flortell the others to-night." she said she spoke thus. " Katie " said. The question seemed to irritate her. having brought me a candle and matches. the other a coarse golden red. soft and silky . " Katie King " was with the signal gone like a flash of lightning. kneeling beside me. and I saw she was still naked. and I felt perspiration on her arm. she rapped three times on the floor. " I have everything that Florrie has. " Then look round this way. or they'll warm evening rie would be hysterical on awaking. I struck the match almost simultaneously but as it flared up." As that's gone. " Go back now. and." On she sat on my lap amongst the audience. After she had made me this present. that I can't stay under a searching . Her answer was. and see what I was like inearth life. and she replied. and asked me. by one of the company. and what was my amazement to see a woman fair as the day. but don't another very all want to see me. and she had a heart and lungs. " Ain't I prettier than Florrie now ? " She then rose and procured a pair of scissors from the table. she had the veins. and secretions of a human being .142 THERE IS NO DEATH. as she had predicted. and gave them to me. One is almost black. . awoke with a burst of frightened tears. a white skin. Instead of dismissing me this time. and Miss Cook. . " Oh " I've sent it on before me. dropping her white garment. I have them safe to this day. " Where is your dress. with large grey or blue eyes.

Upon this assertion it was put to the vote if the trial should be made or not. the frontal bone fell in. oftenest it was a species of thick — — " cotton net. She looked like herself for the space of a second only. it you do there will be no seance to-night. which disappeared with a whisk. IS NO DEATH. Sometimes it looked like long cloth . as if a hand had pulled it after her and we were left staring by the light of three gas-burners at the spot on which " Katie King" had stood. I can compare the dematerialization of her form to nothing but a wax doll melting before a hot fire.THERE light. would seal it up carefully in an envelope and convey it home . The eyes sunk in the sockets. She was always attired in white drapery. then she began gradually to melt away. At last there was nothing but her head left above the ground then a heap of white drapery only. and if you want to prove the truth of what I say. though she said afterwards we had put her to much pain. the nose Next tlie limbs disappeared. and she consented to stand the test. Only remember. and were much surprised find it had totally disappeared. 143 I don't know why . " Katie " used to say that nothing material about her could be made to last without taking away some of the on examining their treasure to . The effect upon " Katie King We was marvellous. S. Hall was one of the party) decided we would prefer to witness the effect of a full glare of gas upon the materialized form than to have the usual sitting. the features became blurred and indistinct . of our choice. turn up all the gas and see what will happen to me. but it varied in quality. they seemed to run into each other. and you must take your choice. because I shan't be able to come back again. but I can't. appeared to give way under her. gas-burners were turned on to their full extent in a room " about sixteen feet square. C. and she sank lower and lower on the carpet like a crumbling edifice. She took up her station against the drawing-room wall. at others like mull muslin or jaconet . First. as it would settle the vexed question of the necessity of gloom (if not darkness) for a accordingly told " Katie" materializing seance for ever. The sitters were much given to asking " Katie for a piece of her dress to keep as a souvenir of their visit and wjien they received it. with Then three her arms extended as if she were crucified. and all present (Mr.

" I'll show you how we mend dresses in the Spirit World. which consists of lilies of the valley and pink geranium. " Katie " asked me to examine her hair. without a hole to be seen. and as fast as they fell to the ground. looks almost as fresh to-day.144 THERE IS uVO DEATH. " Isn't that a nice cullender ? " She then commenced. but her portraits are all too much like her medium to be of any value in establishing her claim to a separate identity. and cut two or three round holes in it. to shake her skirt gently about. you know. Pensez a moi. 1874. which " Katie " wrote on a sheet of paper in my presence :— " From Annie Owen de Morgan {alias ' Katie ') to her friend Florence Marryat Ross-Church. It was accompanied by the following words. nearly seventeen years after. and she sat on the floor and made up a bouquet for each of her friends to keep in remembrance of ! ! '•' her. she told me to take the scissors and cut off her hair. and accordingly. and I was one of the number. " Cut more cut more not for yourself. as it did when she gave it to me. Neither was the severed hair " Katie " was to be found. When I had finished. and " Katie " said. whilst she kept on saying. because you can't take it away." . she assembled her friends to say Good-bye " " Katie " had to them. I remarked that it would require a great deal of mending. 1874. medium's vitality. on the 2ist. and I did so without any effect. It had vanished out of sight. With love. whilst we stood close to her." So I cut off curl after curl. and in a minute it was as perfect as before. the hair greio agaifi upon her head. One evening. I obeyed religiously." She then doubled up the front breadth of her garment a dozen times. She had a profusion of ringlets falling to her waist that night. hacking the hair wherever I could. Alfred Crookes. asked Miss Cook to provide her with a large basket of flowers and ribbons. by Mr. I am sure when she let it fall again there must have been thirty or forty holes. ''May 21st. to see if I could detect any place where I had used the scissors. by limelight. when she was cutting off pieces of her dress rather lavishly. When we expressed our astonishment. Mine. She answered. photographed many times. She had always stated she should not appear on this earth after the month of May. and weakening her in consequence.

ditions " Marie " appeared. Her prediction has been fulfilled. especially at Mr. whom I only saw once or twice. who called herself " Marie. She returned again and again to have a last look. whilst under such a We. however. Florence Cook never saw her again nor heard anything about Her place* was shortly filled by another influence.THERE IS NO DEATH. Letters appeared in the newspapers about it. and declared them all to be either knaves or fools. who was as attached to her as she was to him. Elgie Corner has long since given up mediumship either private or public. her. I should not have mentioned the appearance of this spirit. and in begging the seance should proceed. On one occasion Miss Cook (then Mrs. tested her and believed in her." and who danced and sung in a truly professional style. to sit unless some one rernained in the cabinet with her. just as she had done to Sir George Sitwell So much for whilst her medium remained tied to me. she had better not sit at all. and sung and danced outside the cabinet. she put it to us whether. Florrie refused. before commencing. was present. and that the spirit " Marie " was herself. a very young man. I was therefore tied to her securely with a stout rope. and Her present being a proud girl. She was Her reputation naturally very much cut up about them. her honor had been called into question. and lives deep down 10 . 145 The farewell scene was as pathetic as if we had been " Katie " herparting with a dear companion by death. she resented it bitterly. and we remained thus fastened Under which contogether for the whole of the evening. but. and the whole press came down upon Spiritualists. at which a certain Sir George Sitwell. dressed up to deceive the audience. audience was chiefly composed of friends . Corner) was giving a public seance at the rooms of the National British Association of Spiritualists. and she chose me for the purpose. and at which he declared that the medium cheated. self did not seem to know how to go. was at stake . who had all stigma. were unanimous in repudiating the vile charges brought against her. and certainly as Miss Cook never either danced or sung. These notices were published on the morning of a day on which Miss Cook was engaged to give another public seance. Mrs. men who decide a matter before they have sifted it to the bottom. and from that day. Alfred Crookes. excepting for the following reason. at which I was present.

146 in the heart of THERE IS NO DEATH. that she would not pass through the suffering she had endured on account of Spiritualism again for all the good this world could give her. city affect hef Wales. where the babble and scandal of the no longer. . But she told me. only last year.

hed. and no holding of hands. who called herself " Lily. 147 CHAPTER XVII.feel her body. and perceiving some doubt on the part of some of the sitters. I being nearest the curtain. behind which a chair was placed for the medium. I — . which took a long time to fasten and unfasten. because they had each eighteen buttons. although she has sat more privately than her sister Florence. In the matter of producing physical phenomena the Cooks are a most remarljable family.THERE IS NO DEATH. in a circle of nine or ten friends. she always wore when sitting (just as Miss Showers did). and tell the others how diflferently she was made from the medium. and a form. and that without any solicitation on their The second one. opportunity of testing Katie's mediumship was at the private rooms of Signor Rondi. close outside the curtain. The party sat in a semicircle. The apartment was small and sj^arsely furni:. and before the sitting commenced the door was locked and strips of paper pasted over the opening inside. all three daughters being powerful media. She was dressed. clothed in white. I mention these facts to show how very simple the preparations were. she seated herself on my knee. in a tight-fitting black gown and Hessian boots that buttoned half-way to her knee. There was no darkness. and not had the same scientific The first time I had an tests (I believe) applied to her. is by no means the least part. and asked me to. She answered several questions relative to herself and the medium ." was presented to our view. who is a remarkably small and slight girl much slighter than her sister Florence with a thin face and delicate features. she informed me. The gas was kept burning. THE MEDIUMSHIP OF KATIE COOK. The cabinet was formed of a window curtain nailed across one corner of the room. on this occasion. but not extinguished. and the light was lowered. powerful of the three. Katie. and which. being an artist's studio. In a few minutes the curtain was lifted.

Whilst she sat on my knee. but nothing else. as she felt like a heavy girl of nine or ten stone. She had full breasts and plump arms and legs. and could not have been mistaken by the most casual observers for Miss Cook. I asked her. I have nothing else to wear. remember. and said. apparently from the ceiling. " Yes. although he declared it had not been unlocked for weeks. " Lily was gone. She thrust her feet out to view.148 THERE IS NO DEATH. feel my boots. I took my fur cloak. if you will bring it back before I go home. the cloak again. and how she wished she had one on too. Presently " Lily " passed her hand over my dress. at the same moment." My husband had. so. and thought no more about it I then found. and we found it full of dust and drawing blocks. I laid it again on the sofa. his mind of there being two bodies there at the same time. and the other stretched out to feel There remained no doubt in the figure seated on my lap. they found Katie was only half entranced. "Are you cold?" and she said. and put it round her shoulders. I then passed my hand up and down her figure. and from that day I was never able to wear " Lily" said she had ^^-materialized it. she desired my husband and Signer Rondi to go inside the curtain and feel When they did that the medium was seated in her chair. I insisted on its being opened. and left my side. to my astonishment. Of the truth of that assertion I had no to take it away. one hand on Miss Cook's knee. " Turn up the gas " We did so. until I returned home. had already realized that she was much heavier than Katie Cook. how warm it is me ? " I said. however. and told her to wear it. In a short time the heavy cloak was flung. covered with it. little room round for it. There was a locked cupboard in which Signor Rondi kept drawing materials. " Wouldn't you be cold if you had nothing but this white thing on ? " Half-jestingly." She promised she would. so the light was again lowered. In another moment " she called out. and fell right over it. evidently from somewhere higher than my head. and considerably to my annoyance. ' ' ! ! ! . " Oh. and the seance resumed. that the fur of my cloak My dress was (which was a new one) was all coming out. She May I take it away with exclaimed. " Lily " seemed delighted. and so was my large fur cloak We searched the It had entirely disappeared. which was on a sofa close by. and remarked how nice and warm it was. " I am not Lily.

and walked round from my hand upon the other side of the table and cut off a piece of " Florence's " dress herself with my husband's penknife. plained of being sick and faint. and she was only formed to the waist. clinging to her own. Chas. I her proximity to us during the whole seafice. whilst the voice of my daughter " Florence " spoke to us both. and even when she wished to use her pocket-handkerchief. never let go of her hand. Her hair was so abundant and long. pied the table in the full sight of all the sitters. and we made sure of In fact. and she answered us. though in a very subdued voice. Miss Katie Cook had a seat between General Maclean and myself. and her long hair and her soft white dress swept over our faces and hands. in a moment one arm was round my neck and one round the neck of my husband. who sat next to me. and General and Mrs. but I IS NO DEATH. the materialized form of " Lily " appeared in the tniddle of the Her face table. Katie Cook was at a and on the invitation one of the most earnhas expended a large The only other guests were my husband. who is est friends of Spiritualism. I think my next sitting with seance held in Museum Street. and amount of money in its research. that I might feel its length and texture. " Lily " materialized more fully. but Whilst " Lily " occuher flesh was quite firm and warm. during which the usual manifestations occurred. and spoke to us and kissed us all in turn. as she comIn about twenty minutes. I asked " Florence " for a piece of her hair and dress. she had to do it with my hand Neither did she go into a trance. was very small. and I had Miss Cook's figure (for I kept passing my hand up and down from her face to her knees. of jMr. and when I turned my head and spoke. but said they could not give me the hair that time.THERE proof. it 149 am quite sure that she did not put together again when she brought it back. Blackburn. We sat round a small uncovered table with the gas burning and without a cabinet. Maclean. We spoke to her occasionally during the sitting. and scissors not being forthcoming. that she shook it out over my lap. and I can vouch as that until that evening the fur 1 had been as perfect when purchased it. to make sure it was not only a hand I held). The two spirits . An army of moths encamped in it could not have damaged it more. some one grasped my chair from behind and shook it.

but every one present was ready to take his oath that two presences had been with us that never entered at the door. remained with us for. a very large woman. whilst the other members of : . Katie. Cook . under circumstances that admitted of no possibility of fraud. with very long arms. and that in the sight of everybody. it Mrs. The room was small and unfurnished. I have already described Both of these spirits had plump faces her appearance.I50 THERE IS NO DEATH. the seance was a free one. Captain K. yet two girls bent over and kissed us. if trickery is employed. and the order of sitting round the table was as follows Myself. and her loose hair nearly down to her knees. spoke to us. the same time. Kendal. Each member of the family. She is (as I have said) a very small woman. sh^ had every opportunity of tricking us. My husband and I were accompanied on that occasion by our friends. will be observed. Cook. yet the arm of the hand I held was elongated to such an extent that it reached the sitters on the other side of the table. where. and figures. Mrs. was held between two detectives. when a new manifestation occurred. but the manifestations were much the same. we and our friends might just as well have been left to sit with Katie alone. and I must say also that their hands were not once set free. with very short arms. Kendal. the medium sat for the whole time in our sight. Mrs. I had the pleasure of holding another seance with Katie Cook in the same rooms. my husband. courteously accorded us on the invitation of Mrs. Maclean and I were the only other women present. they disappeared. whilst General Maclean and I continued to hold Miss Cook a prisoner. on the contrary. and if deception had been intended. half an hour or more. and placed their bare arms on our necks at one and the same time. my daughter ** Florence's " hands especially being large and firm. I should think the limb must have been stretched to thrice its natural length. the gas was burning. There was again also a marked difference between the medium and the materializations. I sat again with Katie Cook in her own house. Florence Cook. The power then failing. where it would have been impossible for mine to follow it. Captain and Mrs. perhaps.. I am. and certainly not more marvellous than those she had exhibited in the houses " Lily " and " Florence " both appeared at of strangers.

thus entirely preventing any one crossing the room whilst we were established there. for one. should go to such an expense for an unpaid seance^ for the purpose of making converts of people who were strangers to her. fully believe them when they tell me that they consider the fact of their being media as the greatest misfortune that has ever happened to them. all of them. called chairs table. I am afraid it would pay still worse if the poor media had to purchase the means for producing the phenomena. The Cooks. beside the table. but her mother insisted on her joining the circle. We were assembled one evening by the invitation of Mr. that as large we encircled a the sitters' backs touched the wall on either side. Katie Cook sat amongst us as usual. One more example of Katie Cook's powers and I have done. Charles Blackburn at his house. But I. belonging ke^eping house at the time for Mr. The only piece of furniture of any consequence in the room. In the middle of the seance her control " Lily. rather averse to sitting than not. But it is less easy to believe that alady of limited income. in a town like London. Elgin Crescent." who was materialized. and which she much valued. although the hands of everybody interested in their production were fast held by strangers. and cordially agree in disliking the powers that have been thrust will. Cook (who was . especially when. upon them against their own These influences take possession of them. cherries and rosebuds were showered in profusion on the table during the evening. unfitting them for more practical work. Miss Florence Cook. round was a trichord cabinet piano. indeed. indeed. are. These may easily be believed to have been secreted in the room before the commencement of the sitting. Cook. on the score that her mediumship usually neutralized that of her sister. and they must live.THERE IS NO DEATH. so small. indeed (Mrs. 15 " the family superintended the manifestation of the " ghosts outside. like Mrs. Blackburn). Mediumship pays very badly as it is. I believe. We sat in a small breakfast room on the basement floor. Corner). On the occasion of this last seance. objected at first to sitting with us. and produced at the proper opportunity. This is. lest any suspicion should be excited by her absence. the sole reason that they have never tried to make money by the exercise of their mediumship. for the size of the party. they run (as in this instance) to hothouse fruit and flowers. and to Mrs.

The two carved legs were broken off. " became nervous." Lights were struck. " Lily " exclaimed. where it had fallen on the floor and been seriously damaged. ! Don't let go. . Cook's lamentations over the ruin of her favorite instrument. without seeing anything (for we were sitting in complete darkness). IS NO DEATH. and the expense it would entail to get it restored. would have felt little doubt as to whether she had been a willing victim to this unwelcome proof of her daughter's physical mediumship." and Mrs. " Some one has let go hands. and the sounding board smashed in. whatever you do " And at the same time. at the same moment. we became conscious that something large and heavy was passing or being carried over our heads. One of the ladies of the party out. Cook called out " Oh it's my piano.152 THERE Keep hands fast. Any one who had heard poor Mrs. and dropped her neighbor's hand with a cry of alarm. when we found the cabinet piano had actually . a weighty body fell with a fearful crash on the other side of the room. and. ! been carried from its original position right over our heads to the opposite side of the room.

Fitzgerald walked straight up to me and took my hand. Fitzgerald. I only mention these circumstances to show how utterly unpreme- One ditated was my first visit to her. " A wonderful " Who is Mrs. entered the room. who Hved close by. we received a message to say that Mr. And accordingly we set forth for Mrs. " You have been married once you have been married twice ." replied my friend. tion can give me no pleasure to hear. Miss Schonberg and I immediately cast about in our minds to see what we should do with our time. and never had an opportunity of testing them. as I had heard such great things of the medium in question. like the opening and shutting off of a light. her husband. Wilson's last week. fair woman. I hailed the idea. " If you know anything. on sending round to her house to ask if she could receive us that evening. evening I went to have a cup of tea with my friend Miss Schonberg at Shepherd's Bush. Fitzgerald?" I queried. Let us go together. and she could see no one. dressed in black velvet. you must know that I am very much attached to my husband. THE MEDIUMSHIP OF BESSIE FITZGERALD. Her eyes seemed to dilate and contract. Consequently. Fitzgerald's residence in the Goldhawk Road. Henry Jencken (Kate Fox). and were ushered into a sitting-room. Jencken. Mrs. when Mrs. and she suggested we should call on Mrs. I was proportionately disappointed when.THERE IS NO DEATH. when she proposed that we should go and have a seance with Mrs. ! . and she uttered rapidly. and a small. Miss Schonberg saluted her. in a manner which I have often seen since. We arrived at her house. Miss Schonberg only sending up her name." I answered. had died that morning. and who gave me leave to call on her. medium. and you will be married a third time. Fitzgerald. In a few minutes the door opened. and that your informa" No " she said." . and was about to tender some explanation regarding my presence there. " whom I met at Mrs. 153 CHAPTER XVIII.

" She proceeded to speak of things in my past Hfe which had had the greatest influence over the whole of it. talk a lot of commonplaces. I have mentioned in my chapter on " Embodied Spirits " how my living naked and bare before me. enter and use as if it were their own. which other spirits. after a couple of hours' conversa- "no! then ! tion with her. and laid it I was wonderfully attracted to personality pleased me her lonely life. It was due to her kindness that I first had the opportunity to study trance mediumship at my leisure. and so accustomed to speak through Mrs. and I gave her a cordial invitation to my house in the Regent's Park. Of course. " Thou art gone from my gaze. I suppose not. For the sake of the uninitiated and curious. and for that very reason doubly convincing to the person whom they concern. made me anxious to give her society and pleasure. living with her two babies in the Goldhawk Road. I felt that this stranger in the black velvet dress had turned out every secret of my life. person thus gifted has the power of giving him or herself up to the control of the influences in command. and her wonderful gifts of clairvoyance and trance mediumship." a Red Indian girl. where for some years she was a constant visitor. " He's here " In fact." whilst she turned and nodded at me saying. a sleep so deep and so like death that the spirit is actually parted pro tem from the body. all combined to make me desire her friendship. that we welcomed her advent to our house as the signal for holding a spiritual party. Fitzgerald with our own friends gone before. which open-mouthed . who send him or her off" to sleep. Presently Mrs. and always sure of a hearty welcome. her. and in a short time we became so familiar with her most constant control. A friend in India conversed with me through Bessie Fitzgerald in this way.154 THERE IS NO DEATH. Fitzgerald wandered to her piano. Her . and. but far oftener dead. also how " Florence " spoke to me through the unconscious lips of Mabel Keningale Cook. I am aware that it would be so easy for a medium simply to close her eyes. " Dewdrop. professing to be entranced. occurrences of so private and important a nature that it becomes impossible to write them down here. but you cannot alter Fate. sometimes living. and commenced to play the air of the ballad so firmly connected in my mind with John Powles. I think I had better here describe what is meant by trance mediumship.

Fitzgerald tricks inconvenient. you are convinced that the matters they speak of cannot possibly have been known to any one except the friend whose mouthpiece they All this I fully proved for myself from profess to be. however. that it becomes imperby what they utter. with the suspicion that they had a lunatic for a companion. ous trouble. Mrs. soft spoken little different. that the more forcible and convincing the more difficult it is to place it before the public. . I saw a control so completely identified with its medium as "Dewdrop" was with Bessie. that I forgot sometimes that they had left this world. Of these my daughter " Florence " was necessarily the most often with me. such as controlling her whilst travelling in an omnibus.THERE fools IS NO DEATH. the I naturally as if she were their eartly form. It was difficult at times to know which was which. and talking her Yankee Indian to the passengers until she had made their hair stand on end. and generally unobtrusive " Dewdrop." a Sioux Indian girl. tlierefore. when all the guests were assembled. and flew to them (or rather to Bessie) to seek their advice or ask their sympathy as proof. with saying that some of my dead friends (so called) came back to me so frequently through Bessie Fitzgerald. and one could never be certain until she spoke whether the spirit or the medium had entered the house. Bessie Fitzgerald. When she did speak. and she and " Dewdrop " generally divided the time Fitzgerald spent with us between them. One evening we had a large and rather " swell " evening party. to hear her name announced and see her enter excepting ourselves. a quiet. chiefly composed of ladies and gentlemen of the theatrical profession. must content myself. repeated trials and researches j but the unfortunate part of private it is. and entirely of non-spiritualists. and declined. with an amount of devilry in her that must at times have proved very She used to play Mrs. Their characters were so there was no mistaking them. because it was out of her line. . woman. Fitzgerald had been invited to this party. and familiarized themselves so completely with my present life. in those days that might have brought her into seri- which never !Mrs. wary and deep as her tribe and cute and saucy as a Yankee. We were therefore rather astonished. devoted to her children. 155 ative to test this class of media strictly and to place no faith in them until might accept as a new gospel.

I looked in her face. and which Bessie Fitzgerald would have cut out her tongue sooner than utter. " if I were to eat a raw apple. but was too much afraid of the after consequences. we had some apples at dessert. " Dewdrop/' I said. stride The morning dress. or red Avith conscious shame. the devilry in her eye. things." with which -she walked. ' ' . Fitzgarald was dining with us. liked indigestible food. " I'se come to the party. authoritatively. She ate." she said . " Dewdrop " had taken her place. which she would have liked to partake of. Bessie in her normal condition was a very delicate woman with a weak heart and lungs. " I dare not. . in some instances." on the other hand. and " Dewdrop's " visit proved She talked to each one to be the event of the evening. to explain to them how matters stood and though they looked rather incredulous. however. when I saw her hand steal out and grasp an apple. " Dewdrop. This was another strange peculiarity She not only ousted the spirit of " Dewdrop's " control. and. telling them liome truths. making personal remarks aloud that were. affectionately laid her head upon his Imagine the knee. " you must not eat that. but " Dewdrop.156 THERE room in a IS NO DEATH. " I like apples." I was obliged at once. throwing herself on the ground at his feet. in astonishment of our guests defence of my friend. To make matters worse. she made herself partito the supper table." She took some preserved ginger instead and we were proceeding with our dessert." •' replied " Dewdrop. cularly lively. I'm always wanting Medy ! . One day when Mrs. too. You will hurt Bessie. all betokened the Indian control. Directly I cast eyes upon saw that it was not herself. I should have indigestion for a week. and obliged to be most careShe ate like a sparrow. the waggish way she I rolled from side to side. the her." drawing the dish I shan't. separately. rather trying to listen to. she regulated the internal machinery of her medium's body. she went straight up to Colonel Lean. of dishes which would have made Bessie ill for a week. they were immensely interested. and there was quite a contest between the men as to who should take " Dewdrop " down When there. and of the simplest ful in her diet. yet Bessie has told me that she never felt any inconvenience from the food amalgamated with her system whilst under " Dewdrop's "control." towards her . Put it down directly. and said. and prophesying their future in a way that made their cheeks go pale with fright. and devoured it freely .

" Then she would disappear for a few minutes. I had had no idea until then that children so born possessed any souls. On the occasion of the party to whicli she came uninvited. who was given to waking and crying for his mother. and Bessie would never have been cogni- zant of the fact unless I had informed her." And in effect she ate three or four of them. and there. Fitzgerald. "Dewdrop" would be back again. I've had to bring him down. in the twinkling of an eye. and then. Not being able to walk. and have seen the ball thrown. and went home in a cab. Her baby was then a great fat fellow of about fifteen months old. and landed Mrs. appeared to be a constant companion of Mabel's. Lean's girl'' wore. dat George. 157 to eat them. while Bessie woke and talked to me. . for on '• Dewdrop's " return she said to me. I had a curious experience with Mrs. I have watched her playing at ball with an invisible child. " Dewdrop " remained with us to the very last. a girl. He's on the mat outside the door . Lean's girl" (as she called her) had done and said and one day she had a violent fit of weeping because her mother would . " It's no good . or lived . and then -tossed back again just as if a living child had been Mab's opponent. One day.THERE IS NO DEATH. She would come in from the garden flushed from her play with the " spirit-children. '• George " would not be comforted. At that time we were constantly at each other's houses. we found the poor baby wailing in his nightshirt. she was " Bother always very impatient with these interruptions. Bessie's little girl ^Mabel promised to be as wonderful a medium as her mother. I had lost several infants from premature birth during my second marriage. and the eldest of these. and many an evening have I spent alone with Bessie in the Goldhawk Road. her servant out marketing and her little children asleep in the room overhead. She was always talking of what " Mrs. Fitzgerald at her house without her being aware that she had ever left it. how he had been spirited from the top storey to the bottom I leave my readers to determine. If " Dewdrop " were present. so she must go away till I've had as many as I want." she would say . " I must go up and quiet him. arrested half-way in the air. and she won't. apparently. Apropos of these still-born children. sure enough." of whom she talked as familiarly as of her little neighbors next door.not promise to buy her a frock like the one " Mrs.

it was like talking to a little savage. but she would chatter about. that signified but little. rather to their endangerment. after a while. to be called by what name he may choose." and that " Joan " was distinctly Captain Marryat's beau ideal of a woman's name. and Francis chivied her . However. and " Gertie " returned through Mrs. and used to worry " Florence " to bring them to me. and when he caught her. She told us that she knew her brother Francis (the lad who was drowned at sea) very well.1S8 THERE IS NO DEATH. I became very curious to see or speak with these unknown babies of mine. Thus my first girl was christened by Colonel Lean's mother " Gertrude. that I bought a doll to see if she would play with it. Her incessant questions of " What's a father?" "What a mother?" "What's a dog?" were very difircult to answer." after a bosom friend of her's. Fitzgereld. ' . she said it is delivered over to the nearest relative of its parent. fashion Remember what : babies they are. Lean had -x friend called " Gertrude. but " Florence" undeceived me when she told me she had charge ofher little brothers and sisters. he held her under the fountain." The word " chivied'" sounding to me very much of a mundane character." as he said it was his favorite female name. She even professed to know the names by which they were known in the spirit world. and when she overcame her first shyness. I went on teasing her till she made the attempt. and the spray wetted her frock." However. It was a long time before we could coax her to remain with us. for fear they should cry. She would expostulate with me after this " Dear mother. When your earthly children were small you never allowed them to be brought down before strangers. At first she was vastly deUjfhted ' ' ' ' ' ' . be reasonable. we found that Mrs. I asked " Gertie " where she learned it and she said. and she " ran races.' so / may. and that this world is quite strange to them." and it was indeed a common expression with him. or the names of anything. and Yonnie would Gertie behave just the same if I brought them back to you now. again. as glibly as possible. When a still-born baby is launched upon the other side. " Gertie " took. and what she did there. and made it look like silver. such a keen interest in my ornaments and china. " Gertie " didn't know the meaning of anything. " Francis says chivy. and my second my father named " Joan.the spirit-world. Upon subsequent inquiry.

when a lady friend was present when " (Gertie " came and asked her to kiss her. The bed we occupied was what is called a half tester. One day. I should not have related it. that she should remain and share my bed. She always announced herself as "The Princess Gertie. Bessie was so nervous of what she might see that she would not have remained in the dark for any consideration. Fitzgerald suffered very much at this time from insomnia. and seemed to have a great idea of her own importance. 159 — with the "little spirit. or answer her. and would never look at it again. however.THERE IS NO DEATH. " Florence " said it was impossible that they could manifest. " Not alive ! " she echoed . I taking care to lock the bedroom door and keep the gas burning . There had been three other children boys whom I was equally anxious to see again. But when she began to question me as to the reason the doll did not look at her. and threatened never to bring " Yonnie " down to this earth again. with a canopy and curtains on either side. indeed. As soon as ever Bessie got into it." and was very dignified in her behavior. and nursed it just as a mortal child would have done. and used to manifest herself. she threw it to the other end of the room." Accordingly. which she always declared was benefitted after a visit to me. she was dreadfully disappointed. with which she filled her mouth so full as nearly to choke the medium. " Gertie " was about five years old at this period. and I said it was because it was not alive. saying. and return home in the morning. I proposed one night. but had it not borne a remarkable context. she extended her hand instead of her face. and at the usual hour we retired to rest together. roaring like a child forcibly dragged before strangers. or move about. but. " didn't God make it ? " and when I replied in the negative. for some inexplicable reason. " You may kiss my hand. I am aware that all this must sound very childish." as she called it. and " Florence " rebuked me seriously for my carelessness. The little girls. She con- — sented. All the wonder of it will be found later on." " Yonnie " (as " Joan " called herself) was but eighteen months old. when she had stayed with us later than usual. she burrowed under the clothes . therefore. Mrs. I invested in some for her benefit. and the only word we could ever extract from her was " Sugar-plums. came until we were quite familiar with them.

said to be that of " Dewdrop. and similar manifestations always occurred when we were alone and together." whom she had seen clairvoyantly. and of dark green. and disappeared again . When see I described this apparition to Bessie in the morning. dormouse. a female figure emerged and walked to the foot of the bedstead and stood there regarding me." they were so classiHer hair and skin were fair. cally and beautifully formed. " No more good-night. she recognized it at once as that of her control. Her head and bust reminded me at once of the celebrated " Clytie. to pass the night with me. She wore no ornaments. " Goodness. After that. Next a dark face. to all appearance. After "Goodness" had remained in the same position for a few minutes. and was passed up and down the ridge that represented Bessie Fitzgerald's body. and went fast asleep. she often came. but only a face. and turnPresently I saw the curtains on ing in every direction. and she was as perfectly distinct as though seen by daylight. but in her right hand she carried a long branch of palm. and went to sleep myself." peeped out four or five times. her eyes luminously liquid and gentle. She was. and " Florence " came out and had a whispered conversation with me. or olive. which served as a cabinet. and my eyes wide open. when suffering worse than usual from insomnia. as she said my magnetism caused her to sleep. She scarcely could be said to smile at me. but there was an indescribable appearance of peace and tranquillity about her. after several times stepping forward and retreating again. thick and soft. finally. She was clothed in some creamy white material. so my head remained on the pillow. then a voice said. which was the best and purest about her. Fitzgerald's mediumship was by no means used. Mrs. her whole attitude one of modest dignity.i6o like a THERE IS iVO DEATH. but she affirmed that I was the only person who had ever given her a correct description of this influence. and intermixed with dull gold." and I turned round to where Bessie lay sleeping beside me. I was too curious to what miglit happen to follow her example. or myrtle. for the sole purpose of gratifying curiosity or ! . the opposite side of the bed gently shaken. however. she walked back again behind the curtain. as solidly formed as any human creature could be. next a white hand and arm appeared round them. something tall and tapering.

and I had already booked dates for the whole spring of 1884." Thereupon I sent to Mr. still. I had been anxiously waiting to obtain an engagement on the London boards. only a flash in the pan. I did not know if I would be wise in relinquishing my provincial engagements. eleven 11 . She would be ensconced in a corner of his waiting-room and tell him the exact disease of each patient that entered. l6l the future. reflection (as it were) of the disease she diagnosed. about to be opened in Piccadilly. the answer was. and at any rate I was to consider myself one of a " stock company. Edgar Bruce offered me an engagement at the Prince of Wales' (then the Prince's) Theatre.THERE foretelling IS NO DEATH. In the autumn of 1883 I introduced my own entertainment of " Love Letters " to the provincial British public. indeed. "a metal spirit. and after a while her failing strength compelled her to give it up.. induced her to take on a of glass. and sat for a long time in the service of a wellknown medical man.e. Bruce to ask how long the engagement w«is likely to last. Her control " Dewdrop " was what she called herself. I have never been sorry but when I have neglected to follow the advice of a medium whom I had proved to be trustworthy." i. and it had an immediate and undeniable success. Persons who sneer at Spiritualism and declare it to be useless. returned to London. appeared at the Prince's Theatre for \w%\. however. and his answer was that he expected " The Palace of Truth " to run a year at least." Thereupon I cancelled all my entertainment engagements. " Don't accept. She was a wonderful medical diagnoser. when Mr. little know Kow much advantage is taken of spiritual forethought and prevision by those who believe in it. and she received many valuable presents in return for her assistance in " making a pile. She told me she could see the inside of everybody as perfectly as though they were made This gift. My engagements poured in rapidly. her advice was very trustworthy with regard to all speculations and monetary transactions. Many stockbrokers and city men used regularly to consult Bessie before they engaged in any speculation. I wrote to Bessie to ask " Dewdrop " what I should do ." One gentleman. and was eager to accept it . settled a large sum of money when he died on her little son in gratitude for the fortune " Dewdrop " had helped him to accumulate.

l62

THERE

IS

NO DEATH.

weeks, and got into four law suits with my disappointed patrons for \\\y trouble. It is one of the commonest remarks made by stupidpeople, " If the spirits know anything, let them tell me the name of the winner of the Derby, and then I will believe them," etc. I was speaking of this once to " Dewdrop," and she said, " could tell if we choose, but we are not allowed to do so. If Spiritualism was generally used for such things, all the world would rush to it in order to cheat one another. But if you will promise me not to open it until after the Derby is run, I will give you the name of the winner now in a sealed envelope, to prove that what I say is the truth." gave her the requisite materials, and she made a few pencil marks on a piece of paper, and sealed it up. It was the year that " Shotover " won the Derby. The day after the race, we opened the envelope and found the drawing of a man with a gun in his hand, a hedge, and a bird flying away on the other side ; very sketchy, but perfectly intelligible to one who could read between the lines. I was at the theatre one night with Bessie in a box, v/hen I found out that " Dewdrop " had taken her place. " Dewdrop" was very fond of going to the play, and her remarks were so funny and so na'ive as to keep one constantly amused. Presently, between the acts, she said to me, " Do you see that man in the front row of the stalls with a bald head, sitting next to the old lady with a fat neck ? " I replied I did. " Now you watch," said " Dewdrop ; " " I'm going down there to have some fun. First

We

We

woman's neck.

man's head, and then I'll scratch the old Now, you and Medie watch." The next moment Bessie spoke to me in her own voice, and I " Oh, poor told her what " Dewdrop " proposed to do. things " she said, compassionately, " how she will torment them " To watch what followed was a perfect
I'll

tickle the old

'

'

!

!

farce.

the old man put his hand up to his bald head, and then he took out his handkerchief and flicked it, then he rubbed it, "and finally scrubhed it to alleviate the Then the old lady began the same increasing irritation. business with her neck, and finding it of no avail, glared at the old man as if she thought he had done it ; in fact, they were both in such evident torture that there was no doubt *' Dewdrop " had kept her promise. When she returned to
First,

THERE
me
!

IS

NO DEATH.

163

she said, " There didn't you see me walking along the front row of stalls, in my moccasins and beads and feathers, and all my war-paint on, tickling the old fellow's head ? " "I didn't see you, Dewdrop,' " I answered, " but I'm sure you were there." "Ah but the old fellow felt me, and so did the old girl," she replied. Bessie Fitzgerald is now Mrs. Russell Davies, and cajries on her seances in Upper Norwood. No one who attends them can fail to feel interested in the various phe*
!

nomena he

will

meet with

there.

1

64

THERE

IS

NO DEATH.

CHAPTER

XIX.

THE MEDIUMSHIP OF LOTTIE FOWLER.
I was introduced to Lottie Fowler many years before I met Bessie Fitzgerald, I suppose the account of her medium-

As

ship should have come first; but I am writing this veracious narrative on no fixed or artificial plan, but just as it occurs to me, though not from memory, because notes were taken of every particular at the time of occurrence. In 1874 I was largely employed on the London Press, and constantly sent to report on anything novel or curious, and
likely to afford matter for

an interesting article.

It

was

for

such a purpose that I received an order from one of the principal newspapers in town to go and have a complimentary seance with an American clairvoyant newly arrived Until I received my in England, Miss Lottie Fowler. directions I had never heard the medium's name, and I knew very little of clairvoyance. She was lodging in Conduit Street, and I reached her house one morning as early as ten o'clock, and sent in a card with the name of tlie paper only written on it. I was readily admitted. 'Miss Fowler was naturally anxious to be noticed by the press and introduced to London society. I found her a stylishlooking, well-dressed woman of about thirty, with a pleasant, intelligent face. Those of my readers who have only met her since sickness and misfortune made inroads on her appearance may smile at my description, but I repeat that seventeen years ago Lottie Fowler was prosperous and energetic-looking. She received me very cordially, and asked me into a little back parlor, of which, as it was summer weather, both the windows and doors were left open. Here, in the sunshine, she sat down and took my hand in hers, and began chatting of what she wished and hoped to do in London, Suddenly her eyes closed and her head fell back. She breathed hard for a few minutes, and then sat up, still with her eyes closed, and began to talk in a high key, and in broken English. This was her well-known

THERE
control,

IS

NO DEATH.

165

"Annie," without doubt one of the best clairvoyShe began by explaining to me that she had been a German girl in earth life, and couldn't speak English properly, but I should understand her better when I was more familiar with her. She then commenced with my birth by the sea, described my father's personality and occupation, spoke of my mother, my brothers and sisters, my illnesses, my marriage, and my domestic life. Then she said, •' Wait now I'll go to your house, and tell you what I see there." She then repeated the names of all my children, giving a sketch of the character of each one, down to the "baby with the flower name," as she called my little Daisy. After she had really exhausted the subject of my past and present, she said, " You'll say I've read all this out of your mind, so now I'll tell you what I You'll be married a second time." see in the future. Now, at this period I was editing a fashionable magazine, and drew a large number of literary men around me. I kept open house on Tuesday evenings, and had innumerable friends, and I may (I don't say I had), but I may have sometimes speculated what my fate might be in the event of my becoming free. The seance I speak of took place on a Wednesday morning and when "Annie " told me I should be married a second time, my thoughts involuntarily took to tliemselves wings, I suppose, for she immenot diately followed up her assertion by saying, " No to the man who broke the tumbler at your house last " No, thanknight. You will marry another soldier." "no more army men for me. I've had you," I exclaimed enough of soldiers to last me a lifetime." " Annie " looked " You ixnll marry another soldier," she reitervery grave. He is ated " I can see him now, walking up a terrace. very tall and big, and has brown hair cut quite short, but At the back of his head he looks as so soft and shiny. He has a broad face, a pleasant, smiling sleek as a mole. face, and when he laughs he shows very white teeth. I see him knocking at your door. He says, Is Mrs. Rossants living.
!

;

!

;

;

'

Then he goes into a room Yes, sir.' Will you be Florence, my wife is dead. full of books. my wife?' And you say 'Yes.'" "Annie" spoke so naturally, and I was so astonished at her knowledge of my affairs, that it never struck me till I returned home that she had called me by my name, which had been kept
Church
at

home ?
'

'

'

l66

THERE

IS

NO DEATH.

carefully from her. I asked her, " When will my husband die?" "I don't see his death anywhere," she answered. " But how can I marry again unless he dies ? " I said. " I don't know, but I can't tell you what I don't see. I see a house all in confusion, papers are thrown about, and everything is topsy-turvy, and two people are going different

ways and, oh, there is so much trouble and so many tears But I don't see any death anywhere." I returned home, very much astonished at all Miss Fowler had said regarding my past and present, but
;

!

very incredulous with respect to her prophecies for the Yet, three years afterwards, when much of what she told me had come to pass, I was travelling from Charing Cross to Fareham with Mr. Grossmith, to give our entertainment of " Entre Nous" when the train stopped as usual to water at Chatham. On the platform stood Colonel Lean, in uniform, talking to some friends. I had never set eyes on him till that moment but I said at once to Mr. Grossmith, "Do you see that That is the man Lottie officer in the undress uniform ? Fowler told me I should marry." Her description had been so exact that I recognized him at once. Of course, I got well laughed at, and was ready after a while to laugh at myself. Two months afterwards, however, I was engaged
future.

never set foot

Chatham, where I had Colonel Lean came to the Recital, and introduced himself to me. He became a visitor at my house in London (which, by the by, had been changed for one in a terrace), and two years afterwards, in, June 1879, we were married. I have so far overcome
to recite at the Literary Institute at
in

my

life

before.

a natural scruple to make my private affairs public, in justice to Lottie Fowler. It is useless narrating anything to do with the supernatural (although I have been taught that this is a wrong term, and that nothing that exists is above nature, but only a continuation of it), unless one is prepared to prove that it was true. Lottie Fowler did not make a long stay in England on that occasion. She returned to America for some time, and I was Mrs. Lean before I met her again. The second visit was a remarkable I had been to another medium, who had made me one. very unhappy by some prophecies with regard to my husindeed, she had said he would not live a band's health couple of years, and I was so excited about it that my
:

THERE

IS

NO DEATH.

167

friend Miss Schonberg advised our going then and there to see Lottie Fowler, who had just arrived in England, and was staying in Vernon Place, Bloomsbury ; and though it was late at night, we set off at once. The answer to our request to see Miss Fowler was that she was too tired to " Do ask her to see receive any more visitors that day. me," I urged. "I won't detain her a moment; I only want to ask her one question." Upon this, we were admitted, and found Lottie nearly asleep. " Miss Fowler," I began, " you told me five years ago that I should be married a second time. Well, I am married, and now they tell me I shall loose my husband." And then I told her

how ill he was, and what the doctors said, and what the medium said. "You told me the truth before," I conLottie took a tinued; " tell it me now. Will he die?"
locket containing his hair in her hand for a minute, and then replied confidently, " They know nothing about it. He will not die that is not yet not for a long while." " But whefi ?" 1 said, despairingly. " Leave that to God, child," she answered, " and be happy now." And in effect

Colonel Lean recovered from his

illness,

and became

strong and hearty again. But whence did Miss Fowler gain the confidence to assert that a man whom she had never seen, nor even heard of, should recover from a disease which the doctors pronounced to be mortal ? From that time Lottie and I became fast friends, and continue so to this day. It is a remarkable thing that she would never take a sixpence from me in payment for her services, though I have sat with her scores of times, nor would she accept a present, and that when she has been sorely in need of funds. She said she had been told she should never prosper if she touched my money. She has one of the most grateful and affectionate and generous natures possible, and has half-starved herself for the sake of others who lived upon her. I have seen her under sickness, and poverty, and trouble, and I think she is one of the kindesthearted and best women living, and I am glad of even this slight opportunity to bear testimony to her disposition. At one time she had a large and fashionable clientele of sitters, who used to pay her handsomely for a seance^ but of late years her clients have fallen off, and her fortunes have proportionately decreased. She has now returned to the Southern States of America, and says she has seen the

One. since I liave known Lottie Fowler. " Is it my own coffin ? " " No " " Is it my husband's ? " " No ." I replied. All I can say is. '^ Annie ") said to me. or the uncertainty will drive me mad. true her predictions were. and predicted his It was through her recovery from the commencement. 1886. but the majority of them are too insignificant to interest the reader. " You must tell me that the coffin you spoke of is not for one of my children. enamelled and set in diamonds.l68 THERE IS NO DEATH. " Then I can bear it is not for one of your children. I asked. She predicted the riot in commemoration of the event. great personal loss as a referee in all business matters as She also. consulted by physicians about the Court at the time of the Prince of Wales' dangerous illness. The following February my next- how . however. and the Tay Bridge disaster . and then said slowly." I questioned her very closely. it is that 1 of a much younger person. It will leave your house. " Is " No. " you are passing under black clouds. but she would not tell me any more. is a great medical diagnoser." This made me very uneasy. and there is a coffin hanging over you. " There is a great trouble in store for you. No one lived in my house but my husband and myself. mediumship that the body of the late Lord Lindesay of Balcarres. the saddest I have ever been called upon to encounter. Florris " (she always called me " Florris ") . for I knew. was wonderfully foretold. that took place in London some years ago. was eventually recovered . she replied . Still it would constantly recur. but who is so silly as to believe the prophecies of media now-a-days? There has hardly been an event in my life. She was largelyFitzgerald. that I consider her a last of England. like Bessie well as a prophet for the future. The time went on. and I went to her and said. I rushed again to Lottie Fowler. In February." this the death you prophesied ? " I asked her. and I tried to dismiss the idea from my mind." anything else. Lottie (or rather. that she has not prepared me for beforehand. from experience. But this death will be followed by another in the family. At last I felt as if I could bear the suspense no longer. "No." "Annie" thought a minute. which was stolen from the family vault. and the present Lord Lindesay gave her a beautiful little watch." which it was within the week. " the coffin must leave your house. and in April an uncle of mine died.

and I was very sorry for them. It is much nearer now than it was. " Well. . with her. In the July following my eldest daughter came to me in much distress. This proves how the prediction had weighed all tins time upon my mind. Knowing that many prophetical media see \\\t future in a series of pictures." she answered . But when her young friend died. Wait a little while. but opened the ball at once. She used to say she had no one on tlie other side she cared to speak to. she begged me to take her to a medium to hear some news " of him. " Has not the coffin left my house ? " " No. and mistaken the house for mine. He's in this room now. " You've come here to ask me how you can see your friend who has just passed over. She turned to me and said. and we went together to Lottie Fowler. and so long as they were spared I felt strong enough for anything. he's all right. and he says you will see him very soon. " Oh. She didn't see the good of it. She had always been opposed to Spiritualism. you won't be frightened when you see him. and the news had shocked her greatly. I went to her again. 169 door neighbors lost their only son. mother." ^' To which medium shall I go ? " said my daughter. which adjoined mine with only a railing between. I had known the boy As I was watchfor years. " No. and she had refused. but I would not allow it to make me unhappy. I saw the coffin carried out of the hall door. one who had been associated with her in her professional life. She had heard of the death of a friend. I shall be awfully frightened if he appears to me at night." My daughter was a physical medium herself. and I believed." uncomfortable. ing the funeral preparations from my bedroom window. and thought I believed in it a great deal more than was necessary." she said. " Annie did not wait for any prompting. " it will be a relative. " Annie " had said it was not one of my own children. it struck me that Lottie must have seen this coffin leaving. " Has not the death you spoke of taken place flow ? " I asked her. and you will see him with your own eyes. that "Annie "meant that her friend would manifest through her own power. though I had prevented her sitting for fear it should injure her health . one I felt of the family." and " Annie" answered. " Don't go to any medium.THERE IS NO DEATH. You will be very pleased. I had often asked her to accompany me to seanceSy or to see trance media.

and quite near. " I wish it would come and have done with it. that coffin is very near you now. except in one instance of time." Another day you more. Annie. " Tell " see for it me in the future. that the death she predicted was that of the girl before her. be a source of great pleasure on both a lucrative engagement. she still maintained that she had obeyed a higher order. or further. and was about to start on a provincial tour. and that the coffin was over my head. that it was not for some time after that I remembered " Annie's " prediction. This is a method of judging which can only be gained by practice. "When I asked her why she had tortured me with the suspense of coming evil for eighteen months. or my brain would have been injured by the suddenness of the shock." Your meeting My daughter had just signed me what you " I cannot see " request was. from the sitter's face. Thus. I may be able tell ! ! given dates." Then she turned to me and said. I was so stunned by the blow. even during that last interview. that she steadfastly refuses now to give any dates. The spirits have told me they have no time in the spheres. " Florris. but she did not connect the two facts together. but to-day it is all dim. It is eighteen months now. and she has never yet proved to be wrong. she said she had been told to do so by my guardian spirits.I70 THERE will IS NO DEATH. I always warn inquirers not to place faith in any replied. She predicted an event for a certain year and it did not take place till afterwards . Three weeks after that seance. . In like manner I have heard almost every event of my future through Lottie Fowler's lips. but judge of it simply as the reflection of the future appears nearer. whilst the events of next week or next month seem bright and distinct. and it has made " Annie " so wary. Every time I try to see it a wall seems to rise behind your head and shut it out. Her next sides. my beloved child (who was staying with me) was carried out of my house in her coffin to Kensal Green. since you uttered that dismal prophecy " Little did I really believe that it was to be so quickly and so terribly fulfilled. something that will happen years hence appears cloudy and far off. " Annie " said she had no idea. She saw her future was misty. because to tell the truth so long beforehand would have half-killed me as indeed it would. When I asked why she had denied it would be one of my children. to Annie clearly. It hangs right over your head " I answered carelessly. and must at all times be uncertain and misleading.

I have answered by this means the most searching questions from over the seas relating to health and money letters are constantly arriving for have often acted as amanuensis was fast asleep and " Annie dictated the letters. 171 for Lottie Fowler. but I think if the British public had known what a wonderful woman was in their midst. Lottie Fowler had very bad health for some time before she left England. and the manner in which she has mapped out my future for me. She has told me what will happen to me between this time and the time of my death. it would be im- and lost articles whilst Lottie " possible. and saying how wonderfully correct and valuable the information " Annie " had sent them had proved to be. for her from every part of the world which can only be answered under trance. making bad bargains that would prove monetary losses. and believing in apparent friendship that was only a cloak for selfishness and treachery. in this paper. and I feel prepared for the evil and content with the good. and have received many answers thanking me for acting go-between. I have I have learned many bitter lessons from her lips. and it had become quite necessary that she should go . . /' OF Tl- . to tell of the I constant intercourse have had with Lottie Fowler during the last ten or twelve years. preventing my cherishing false hopes that would never be realized. Of course. also made a good deal of money through her means. and she has asked me to take down the replies as " Annie " dictated them. they would have made it better worth her while to stay amongst them.THERE I IS NO DEATH.

and had Mr. and for that purpose I wrote and made an appointment with him at his private residence in Gordon Square. that I felt doubtful whether I might not be deceived against my senses by the clever lecturer. CHAPTER XX. Fletcher wished to find out my say. for although he had only just arrived from America. as a perfect stranger to Mr. as I took my way to Gordon Square. and : reading print or writing when held far beyond their reach If Mr. my faults and faiUngs. Fletcher of sight . I am better known as an author in But I had no intention that country perhaps than in this. of gauging his powers by what he told me of my exterior life . . It may be remembered in the " Story of John Powles "that when. and by what followed. It made such an impression on me that I became anxious to hear what more Mr. I confess. After the seance I wrote thus concerning it to the Banner of Light. and. his guide " Winona " evidently guessed my ideas upon the subject. whose eloquence had charmed me into desiring a more Even the private life of intimate acquaintance with him. as I approached the house. and I knew my name must be familiar to him. I shall have wasted both my time and trouble upon him . a New York Spiritualistic paper " I had seen many clairvoyants before. I walked one evening into the Steinway Hall. THE MEDIUMSHIP OF WILLIAM FLETCHER. both in public and private. I thought. a professional person soon becomes public property in London . I did not conceal my name. and had witnessed wonderful feats of skill on their part in naming and describing concealed objects. he had but to apply to dearest friend. Fletcher might have to say to me in private. Fletcher. but I knew the trick of all that. I heard him describe the circumstances of my old friend's death in a very startling manner.172 THERE IS NO DEATH. or the one upon whom I had bestowed most benefits^ to learn the worst aspect of the wotst side of my . is going to treat me to any mental legerdemain.

through which miglit be seen some fine old trees in the garden below. giving me She told me the their names and places of residence. ness. After which we returned to the back drawing-room. however. In the course of a minute I observed several convulsive shivers pass through his frame. apparently in sleep. Presently he reopened his silent with my hand in his. Clarkson in L'Etrangere. He (or rather his guide " Winuna ") began by saying that she would not waste my time on facts that she might have gathered from the world. but would confine herself to speaking of my inner life. thin. etched by herself. motives I had had for certain actions. his eyes closed. minutes Mr. Fletcher laid his left hand lightly upon mine. Fletcher's dogs enjoying themselves beneath their shade. whilst Mr. feminine voice. and shown me his favorite pictures. Nothing could be further removed from one's ideas of a haunt of mystery or magic. but the means to indulge it. Thereupon. and I was ushered through a carpeted hall. 173 character. and up a staircase into a double drawing-room. reading them She repeated to me words and actions off like a book. she told me of my thoughts and feelings. and his head sunk back upon the I sat perfectly still and cushions. that had been said and done in privacy hundred of miles away. showing who were true and who were false. began to speak to me in a very soft.THERE IS iVO DEATH. eyes quite naturally. and drawn against the open window. or the abode of a man who was In a few forced to descend to trickery for a livelihood. with the most astonishing astuteness. and without darkening the windows or adopting any precautions. strewn with evidence that my clairvoyant friend possessed not only The back room artistic taste. covered with art needlework. in the character of Mrs. Fletcher entered the room and saluted me We did not proceed to busiwith the air of a gentleman. until he had taken me round his rooms. we took our seats upon the causeuse facing each other. into which I was shown was hung with paintings and fitted with a luxurious causeuse. and what was more strange. But the neat little page-boy answered my summons so promptly that I had no time to think of turning back again. including a portrait of Sara Bernhardt. She detailed the characters of my acquaintance. and Mr. revealed truths concerning myself which I had not recognized until they were presented to me through the . and silting upright.

because the spirit requires food the same as the body . but because of the treachery they justly ascribed to persons still living in this world. and I might have heard them from others. The fact being that I was struck almost dumb by what I had heard. not only to read each thought that passed through my brain. This is. and enter a planetary sphere in which you dwell (and ever must dwell) alone. remain to prove how intimately the spirit must have penetrated to my inner life. But enough will. and I was repeatedly invited to draw further revelations from her. Fletcher to the Banner of Light. the same convulsive shudders passed through his frame. I will not tell you of the past/a^/x. the liking fades on both sides. because they are known to the world. " Winona" read the future for me as well as the past. 1879 " You are a Child of Destiny.''' This is part of the letter I wrote concerning Mr. But I will speak of yourself. the clairvoyant laid his : . Every question I put to her was accurately answered. and the first distinct prophecy she uttered has already most I announced that I was head back again upon the cushions. and live upon their life and when they have no more to give. can never carry the same weight as the words themselves. and give the exact words as " Winona " spoke them to me on that occasion. but to see. But a description of words. nor you to demand. and as I took them down from her lips. Some parts I must omit. So anxious am I to make this statement as trustworthy as possible. the greater part of what *' Winona " said to me on the 27th of June.174 THERE IS NO DEATH. You are one of the world's magnets. I trust. however strongly put. It must be so. then. You draw people to you. as in a mirror. that I will now go further. Your life is fuller of tragedies than any life I ever read yet. however. not for my own sake. You have nothing really in common with the rest. It is as if you were in a room shut off from the rest of mankind. and hoping I had a good seance. I have to leave the earthworld when I come in contact with you. scenes that were being enacted miles away with the actors concerned in them and the motives that animated them. who never was a child. and when the store is unexpectedly come to pass. and rendered incapable of doing anything but marvel at the wonderful gift that enabled a man. and in another minute he was smiling in my face. . medium of a perfect stranger. When satisfied.

but mentally so and you feel When as if you must leave it. you become sad.I'HERE IS NO DEATH. but you were. too. You would be starved All people are not born under a fate. but those you value most you should oftenest part with. after you have lived in a place a little while. mind. It is good to go abroad for change. Your work has been rather duller of late years. You are thinking of going abroad now. You draw so much on others." (This prediction was fulfilled to the letter. but after a little while the same weariness and faintness comes back again. You will never prosper in health. but never try to live there. but you will not remain there nearly so long as you anticipate. Some one who has appeared to drop you will come forward again. It is because your nature has exhausted all it can draw from its surroundings. and bring you in much money. This is the reason. This is not fancy. Were you forced to do so. Separation will not decrease your influence Constant intercourse may over them . and you can do very little to change it. More than that. instead of nourishing you. You have often wondered. and change becomes a necessity to life. Something will arise to make you alter your plans not a real trouble but an uneasiness. and you think you cannot breathe till you leave it. The plan you think of will not answer. weary. and they have nothing more to give you. or money in a foreign country. and take up your cause.) " This year completes an era in your professional career not of ill-luck. you empty them. 175 exhausted. why. You will never be able to live long in any place without change. you would soon die. The Christmas of 1879 will bring you brighter fortune. to death spiritually. they would poison you. You have often wondered to yourself why an acquaintance who seemed necessary to you today you can live perfectly well without to-morrow. England is the country of your fate. You may not like it. as you did the other. the affection is starved out. and the persons pass out of your life. and go to another place. if you continue to cling to those whose spiritual system you have exhausted. and ill not physically ill. and let me warn you never to settle yourself down anywhere with the idea of living there entirely. it will increase it. be fatal to your dearest affections. so much as of stagnation. you think at first that it is the very place where you will be content to live and die . — — — — ." (This also came . you settle in this fresh place.

and not handsome. but she crossed — — . You must become much lighter-hearted. She is addicted to drinking. I see her rolling about now under the influence of liquor. or even to expect it. as it seems to me. You could not bear a child in your present condition. certainly otie. She would do anything to compass her ends not only immoral things. I repeat it as a specimen of the succinctness of intelligence " 1883 will be a most given through trance mediumship. even to compassing your death. and caused you much heart-burning. Whenever she crosses your path. You will have a severe illness. but I am not sure if it will live in this world. more contented and at ease before that comes to pass. sent. perhaps. She has been married more than once. You have never had a heart really All your happiness has been feverish.) your success. flee from her as from a pestilence. at ease yet. one of whose names begins with ** I see your evil genius.) unfortunate year for you. You must have ceased to wish for a child.176 THERE IS NO DEATH. The name was given at full length. but filth filth. " its — She is out of your life at preyour path last year. It is only beginning." (This information was correct in every detail. It seems to me that some sudden shock or accident put an end to the acquaintance . Your nervous system was for many years strung up to highest tension now it is relaxed. I have no hesitation in saying this. but stout. but she will cross your path again. and cause you more misery. and during this illness you will endure great mental agony. You will have another child. She is madly in love with what is yours. " You have not nearly reached the zenith of to pass. your friends will not know if you are going to live or die. in public or private. than anything else has don She is not young. and not without reason. I do not see its earth-life. It is yet to come. and your physical powers are at their lowest ebb. I see the name written in the air. She would go any lengths to take that you value from you. caused through a woman. but I see you in that condition.

He believes too little in the evil of others much too little. evil. but dark and very fascinating. Either through indolence or despair of suc- 12 . You were born to rule. She will get a hold upon 's mind that will nearly separate you. He is very conceited. If he is to be guided aright. but speaks English. Your fault through life has been in not asserting the positive side of your character. or of French extraction. He is very weak under temptation. but does not look so tall from a habit she has of carrying herself. You have a difficult task before you. If what even for his — down a slave. She has a trick of keeping her eyes down when she speaks. IS NO DEATH. When you meet a woman answering this description. he would be quite surprised to find he had broken their hearts. and she will I see her bending over profess to be your dearest friend. stop and ask yourself whether she is the one I have warned you against. She is not handsome. " that if you went by the 3 o'clock train from Gower Street. and he will stop to consider whether it is not so. Make it impossible for him to lower himself. but present evil to him as a possible good. I77 You will meet her some time before. Hitherto all has been excitement. Now comes monotony and the fear of satiety. He is much too fond of women. He is always thinking what people will say of him or his actions. strictly speaking. and negative for good were urged upon him." (At this junccan I prevent it ? ") " If I told you. and you are disposed to believe it. you would not take that train. by convincing him that he would be lowered. She is possibly French. and there has been but little danger. She is as tall as you are. Your work is but beginning.THERE . you would be smashed. and you have sat 's " character is is positive for good. If he were unfaithful to those who trust him. and telling you she is your best friend. before you admit her across the threshold of How your house. he would refuse to comply . Elevate his nature by elevating his standard of right. ture I asked. especially the temptation of flattery. and you have done much harm already through your own fault. it must be by making him believe it would be impossible for him to go wrong. you. Admiration is the breath of his life.

and you will cannot draw spiritual She must take it from men. You are. You must prevent it. The other is doing more harm to herself than to anyone else. You are shutting yourself up too much. but it I at least. if they are married. As far as I can see your lives extend. pity. you have presented a negative side to the insults offered you. She has but one purpose in visiting you. but the attraction. and live under the same roof with you. and you will retain your influence over him if you choose to do so. It is a pity it should be encouraged by familiarity. She would like to stand in your shoes. your dignity only take advantage of them. which should never be permitted. not necessary he should love a woman to make her dangerous to him. and really like you . is great a powers. and don't let those visitors invite themselves who do not come for you. — warn you especially against two unmarried women their husbands anywhere. You make a great mistake in letting your female friends read Men would sympathize and all your joys and sorrows. a is another acquaintance I must warn you against widow. they would be very indignant. She would not hesitate to usurp your his spiritual demand upon exhaust them too soon. You should be surrounded by a chcle of men. and you laugh at it. but cunning. the open door for more than one false will Women as mistress in friend. and with one of them it only needs time.X78 cess. They are both too fond of one very much too fond of him. A woman . If I were to tell them that they visit at your house for and not for you. has no feeling for them beyond pity and friendship. as it were. and associate with clever men. and hear what they have to say to you. You should go out not draw influence from more. I need say no self. You must not judge his nature by your own. THERE IS NO DEATH. . . Assert your own house. light eyes. will love you. more. and must dream of some one. and give your leave for caresses and endearments. There life from women only. I don't see . place and opportunity to cause the ruin of and yourShe has an impediment in walking. so that you might alone. She wants to become still more familiar. is They give you presents. not clever. fair hair. But it is in your own hands what you make of him. She is silly and romantic. You must not keep so entirely with You are making too It is bad for both of you. and in the end you have been beaten.

and one other creature through you your second child. tinged with blue. tied with a piece of blue ribbon.' This spirit is nearer there were so you. with his hands spread in blessing over your head. Let him feel there is always a higher height to gain. She intimates that her name on earth was the same as yours. Your child comes floating down. he is always by you." (Considering that Mr. It and bodily.'. in your esteem. spiritually A is your father. Why should you deceive him by saying so ? You are much to blame. active and constant. You tell him too often that you love him. He many sends this message : ' My dear child. There is the face of a glorified spirit. I shall — — . but do not encourage were best if she passed out of your lives altogether. and death-bed. and she intimates tome by gesture that her spirit-name has something to do with them. the song you sung to him upon his His love for you is the best and purest. as far as I knew. it becomes a matter of speculation where or from whom he gathered this keen insight to their character and personalities. with blue petals. She can never bring you any good luck. 1 79 her if you will. Fletcher had never seen. though lower influences sometimes forbid his manifesting himself. should have work. I think I must go now. and more attached to you than any other in Spirit Land. that I found it very difficult to get near you. She is a very pure and beautiful spirit. heard of tlie persons he mentioned in this tirade. and to help you through the life tliat lies before you. He is not the only man in the world. tut I hope you will come and sit with me again. He says you will know him by the token. or his health will fail. influences antagonistic to my own in your late married life. Some wish to speak. The present conditions are much more favorable to me. and joins hands with him. He living in idleness.) 'Many spirits are round you. or. a lower depth to fall to. just above your head. every word of which I can vouch for as being strictly true.THERE rights. She brings me a bunch of pure white lilies. civil to Be her visits. Now they are removed. grand and noble spirit stands behind you. and I hope to be with you often. and I see the name 'Powles. but she is called by another name in the spheres a name that has something to do with flowers. IS NO DEATH. She may be the cause of much annoyance yet. He comes only to yau.

Fletcher. last week. lation. and the money it was expected to produce . Wishing to procure some further proofs of Mr. the character of each writer was found to be most accurately defined. after which I sealed them with sealing wax. following year I wrote again to the Batmer of Light concerning Mr. there could have been no reaction of my own brain upon that of the sensitive. of the advisability of which I felt uncertain.l8o THERE IS NO DEATH. I wrote her comments on each on the side of the cover. Fletcher's power before I wrote this letter to you. and I think even sceptics will allow that it was sufficiently startling for the first interview with an entire stranger. it may interest your readers to know. she explained to me how it would collapse. until I reopened the envelopes. On breaking the seals. and. and requested "Winona" to tell me the characters of the persons by whom their contents had been written. you will observe. finally. " I told you in my letter of last year that I had held a seance with Mr. * ' The — — — . ready prepared for them and closed them in the usual still without looking manner with the adhesive gum. But before I had time to mention the subject. Here.' " and when you ask for me I will come. I prepared a different sort of test for him From a drawer full of old letters I selected. by whom the letters had been sent Two months ago I was invited to join in a specuto me. Fletcher. four folded sheets of paper. but will only give an extract from my letter. Fletcher. She placed them consecutively to the medium's forehead. She also told me which of my correspondents were dead. and went on to speak of the speculation itself. although the letters had all been written years before (a fact which " Winona " had immediately discovered). I carried these envelopes to Mr. I went therefore to Mr. which. Fletcher of so private a nature that it was impossible to make it public. Good-bye This was the end of my first seance with Mr. Fletcher." intending to consult her in the matter. one by one. and asked for an interview with " Winona. have already been fulfilled. of the people concerned in it. My name is Winona. as I was perfectly ignorant. During that interview Winona made several startling prophecies concerning the future. she broached it to me. with the means that would bring it to an end. with my eyes shut. ' be able to tell you more next time. which I slipped into four blank envelopes. and as she returned them to me. and which living.

. who have heard me relate the results of my experience have rushed off pell-mell to the same medium. Be perfectly passive. and quietude. you are likely to have a much more satisfactory seance than otherwise. and supplied all the information." I think those people who desire to gain the utmost good they can out of clairvoyance should be more ready to Many h'sten and learn. probably ask if you have any questions to put to him. always say. until the medium has said all he or she may have to say. and then is your turn for talking. or point out the dangers that When he has finished speaking. Were they to and came away woefully disappointed. or news of a lost friend. for it is they. are carried out. he will are threatening. and not his controls. as everything has turned out just as she predicted. that furnish him with the history of your life. whether their aim is to obtain advice in their business. review the interview they would probably find they had done all the talking.THERE IS NO DEATH. and less to cavil and to question. and for gaining any particular If these directions information you may wish to acquire. leavTo such I ing the clairvoyant no work to do whatever. I followed " Winona's since that I did so. i8i putting her decided veto on my having anything to do with " advice. and have been thankful it. that he may commune with the spirits you bring with you . perhaps. Give them time to become en rapport with you.

that the seances have been given as a free-will offering. as in my and cheating for the sake of gain. I shall be much obliged Yours truly. good enough to sit for strangers. not a stafnped one. I was touring and I heard nothing from Mr. Accordingly. as a rule. they say that they expected introductions or popularity or advertisement in exchange. own case. In December. he went and took out one. Hearing that you are epistle to this effect." I addressed the return envelope in the same manner to the house in Regent's Park. excepting that his conSuch a man is Mr. which I then occupied." vice. . George trols urge him to the deed ? People who wish sure. envelope. 1887. my friend Miss Schonberg advised me to write to this medium and ask his admust not expect an immediate reply. She told me I as Mr. Plummer kept — — my name " Lean. Plummer and my letter to him. Lane. a box into which he threw all the letters he received from strangers on spiritualistic subjects. and at the end of the year I came back to London and settled down in a new house in a different quarter of the town.l82 THERE IS NO DEATH. when my mind was very unsettled. I prepared a diplomatic " Dear sir. America. if you will let me know what you see for me. But what can be adduced against the medium who lends his or her powers to a person whom he has never seen. to convey the answer back again. in the provinces for the whole of 1888. By this time I had almost forgetten Mr. PRIVATE MEDIA. CHAPTER XXI. and I wrote it all in a feigned hand to conThe time went on ceal my identity as much as possible. and probably never will see. and when he felt impressed to do so. haphazard. and for no reason. and wrote the answer that was dicAll I had to do was to enclose an addressed tated to him. Plummer. to argue against Spiritualism are quite that media will descend to any trickery If you reply. in my letter. It will be seen that I transposed the letters oif F. Plummer of Massachusetts.

she radiates her refined is her own worst enemy. follow your instincts and intuitions always through life. so I find my intuitive eye takes cognizance of your interior life. a weariness of life should think she felt like Alexander. two years after I had sent it. 183 in December^ 1889. even at I could not write. magnetic sphere to others. I see a bright -complexioned gentleman in earth life generous. The best kind of a reading is usually obtained self in writing to you. And it is soul food that you are hungering You are an inspired woman. The year of 1890 is going to be more call it a failure and let it go. more through your intuition than through your intellect. 1889. brave. But it does not seem to free the tiny little mesSomehow I don't feel that confidence in mysengers of your soul life. most respectfully yours. I kept twisting it about. Mr. and it will come clearer. George Plummer. "Mrs. Fletcher's given in 1879. She Naturally generous. At the time of receiving your letter Coming across it now. — — — A — — — — — . it when the truth suddenly flashed on me. been successful in a refined. Lane. If this throws any light over your path I am glad. But it I don't meet your case we will in reading to a person direct. envelope in my own handwriting. and it got mislaid. Thought seems to you. November 28th. To-day the current of life flows on smoothly but monotonous. all for to-day. was brought to me. worldly sense. follows opened and read as " Georgetown. I did not at first recognize it. and kind but does not comprehend your interior life. of a very nervous life warm-hearted impulsive tropical in her nature. so to speak. my own and thinking how : like it was to my own I writing. You will in a degree catch my meaning through this. I should say to you. to the stream of water in the earth.—I remain. but your spiritual nature has been repressed. I feel from you talent of a marked And yet life is a disappointment. And yet thinks the world of you to-day. ten years before. although he read it through the medium of a letter written . favorable to you than for the last ten years. I think in some way you As the divining rod points are to meet with more reciprocity of soul. forwarded by the postal authorities from Regent's Park. I see a lady with dark blue eyes before me. Please pardon me for seeming neglect in answering your request. the eleventh hour. prepared. Next. Dear Madam.THERE and when IS NO DEATH. I sense from the sphere of this lady. Pluramer's estimate of my interior life almost coincides with Mr. I place myself in condition to answer. and does not get back that which she can utilize. because there are no more worlds for her to conquer." Now there are two noticeable things in this letter. First. Not but what you have order. The society you move in is one of intellectual culture that is not of the soul. woman of intense feeling woman whose life has been one of constant disappointment.

" Dear Madam. Then I see the touch of your pen. sickroom going on three months. and radiate to you at least some strength. This gentleman is an auxiliary power. A good sphere warmhearted He seems to be a sort of a halftrue to his understanding of things. you know. and cannot /<f« it. and should follow yom impressions. nature that could radiate to you just what you could give to it. every time we shake hands. you well know. yet you are a life. Mr. I also enclosed a piece of the handwriting of a friend. though it is not time to go yet. 1890. is what Now. And then every letter we write. down deep. the best condition for writing. with its cares and anxieties. you would be happy. in fact. And he rather holds on to matter-of-fact sort of You need it. and telling him that as he had read so much of my life from my handwriting of so long ago. way house to you. and surround- appeared to me very curious as coming from a stranger across the Atlantic. That was a condition of negation. You have disappointed one. my position in 1887. Love is absolute. I received yours of January 3rd. I wished he would try to read more from words which went fresh from me to him. For you are. as it were. — — . You have such a strong personality of life that the power that inspires you could not make the perfect junction until you get so. we give some of our own personality out. nullified. by is the matter. grand and lofty. winged your way in flights. but the spirit did not move. portray your soul and its flights. The relation of soul is the difficulty of your life. Often in the — Now exchange of thought we give each other strength. Not The best condition to reflect your life. you had rather die than live." (This was exactly the time since my daughter had been taken from me). more perfectly than to-day. in time you will. he draws a picture of Both these things ings in 1889. tuitive law you will be saved. still preserving my slight incognita. and I answered his letter at once. you happy. and are disappointed beBut you are getting a development cause they cannot live that life. His next letter was dated February 8th. and your spirit and soul catch the reflection. Plummer did not keep me waiting this time. for through that inI mean by ' saved. ripe for the other ballast for you. You are emphatically a woman of Destiny. Although a writer.' leap. No mortal but yourself knows this. You are too sensitive to the spheres of people. is to be at rest and have all earth conditions So I will try to penetrate the But that cannot be to-day. That is. if you would come in contact with that out of all this friction. I get from the writing of the gentleman. and would have I have been tied to a answered before. whether the power in full of your life I do not to-day get.i84 THERE IS NO DEATH. Such a sameness of things. to give your soul strength. and you are so perfectly inspirational that it makes the condition worse. you roam in the sea of Ideality. Grand types of Manhood and Womanhood come to you from the higher life. Now you have been running on a dead level of nothingness for two years and a half. ^^ I mean it seems so to you. mystery of your life as best I can.

If it brings strength." is not occupying a high position in the he a rich man. There will be put into the field men. It did its work in fermentation. in which forms were recognized the Keningale Cook (Mabel Collins). whose health paid the sacrifice demanded of her for the exhibition of a power over which. and one morning very early. Body marriages are good under particularly in the last six months. The next must be humanization. Hudson's powers for myself. they become dissatisfied. And there is no usually bow to the heart-love law. therefore. how he can obtain his insight to one's interior life by mortal means. And it can only be taught by those who have embodied it. who liad been very successful in developing spirit photographs. Mr. Another medium. and yearn for the full fruition of love. I asked Mrs." faces of deceased friends. and which never brought her in anything but the thanks of her friends. Of course. It would be difficult. 185 For your soul is more posiacross difficulties instead of going round. between nine and ten o'clock. or one ray of sunshine to you. mamed Hudson. But when mortal man the physical law bring certain unfoldments. rulers. one or more spirit forms would be found standing by the sitter. and more specifically women. They will teach the law so plainly that they who run can read. why he should take the trouble to obtain it. nor will he take any money. the rest. unless compelled by a power superior to his own. I fail to see. nor — is — I have mentioned There was a photographer in London. nor.THERE IS NO DEATH. to charge him with cheating the public for the sake of emptying their pockets. in this country. The material world must come under the spiritual. most respectfully yours. and the imagination of the sitter did I had been for some time anxious to test Mr. Cook. " Story of whom in the my Spirit Child. who have exemplified love divine. will come to the front as inspired powers. with any degree of reason. she had no control. at one time. The time is ripe for that sometimes brings great joy and misery. limitation of this law. tive and awake to its necessities to-day than ever before in your life. the generality of people said that the plates were prepared beforehand with vague misty figures. and woman reach a certain condition of development. is Mrs. I remain. Plummer world. there was a stir-up. This is what comes to me to write to you to-day. He gains no popularity by his letters he hears no applause he reaps no personal benefit. I am glad. as a . and on developing the plate. — Women Women — George Pi^ummer. He would prepare to take an ordinary photograph. Some years ago.

He was not personally acquainted with either of us. and the first plate he took out and held up to the light. with a third form. Mr. to accompany me to his studio. that her father. and we went so early that we found him rather unwilling to set to work. It represented us. an old lady in a face looking down. consequently. merely a patch of white." rub out any more as we were curious to see the results. Cook's shoulders. and it was quite impossible to use it until dry.1 86 THERE IS NO DEATH. We We mentioned a word to Mr. but I adhere to my resolution to speak only of that which I have — . he continued. tainly very difficult to avoid painting ourselves. disturbed him at breakfast and at first he declined. we saw him draw his coat sleeve across. Hudson about spirit photographs. and wore the identical shawl of white silk with an embroidered border which she used to wear during her last years on earth. Plymouth Brethren sect. net cap and white shawl was standing with her two hands on Mrs. Hudson. In the photograph he is represented in his cowl and monk's frock with ropes round his waist. The second that this was an attempt to depict herself. " Are When we answered in the you ladies Spiritualists?" affirmative. Cook and myself as before. I often have to destroy three or four negaWe begged him not to tives before I get a clear picture. and we ascended to the studio. lying on the ground. he turned to us and said. Indeed. Mortimer Collins. had not medium. picture showed Mrs. developed three photographs of us. with *' Charlie " standing behind me. " I rubbed out the plate because I thought there was something on it. and the screen placed behind was perfectly wet. and the profile was so distinctly delineated. and his In the third picture." and how much he was attached to me and mine. and he told us his studio had been freshly painted. and most sitters would object. recognized it at once as the portrait The old lady had been a member of the of his mother. The first was too indistinct to be of any use. I have seen many other spirit photographs taken by Mr. He. This was her grandmother. I have spoken of " Charlie " (Stephen Charles Bernard Abbott) in "Curious Coincidences. whilst a mass of hair " Florence " afterwards informed me was over my knee. in his shirt sleeves. But we pressed him to take our photographs until It was cerhe consented. When we asked him what he was doing. sitting side by side.

and was received by my hostess. I took out my memoranda yesterday and was looking it through to see what engagements I had made for to-day. her. or flowers. After we had exchanged greetings she said to me. I will — you how I came to know of it. It was but a few months after I had lost my beloved daughter. As I came to the entry. placid-faced woman. for my wound was too and Miss Pawley profresh to permit me to talk of her ceeded. but no one but myself could recognize the familiar expressions and ." I replied. Mrs. and when I turned round. but is forbidden by her guides to take presents or money." said Miss Pawley. dear mother standing at my elbow a young woman about the middle tell ' ' ! ' height. not test the genuineness of such a manifestation by the act itself. and I read the names aloud to myself. " let us get paper told . " Surely. ! and pencil and see what the dear child has to say to us. who looked the embodiment of peace and calm happiness. " Come " she said cheerfully. " I mean a young woman. with blue eyes and very long brown hair. and I longed for news of her. " You have lost a daughter. " I ought to take books. 187 proved by the exercise of my own senses. and she me that it is she whom you are grieving for at present." I said I thought at first this must be a ^' ruse. I arrived at Miss Pawley's residence." was the reply. a neat little house in the suburbs." I made no answer to this speech. 3 That is my o'clock.THERE IS NO DEATH. or some little offering in my hand. I saw dear. " All that is necessary is to write and make an appointment." Accordingly I did write. a sweet. Anyone might have written the letter." She did not go under trance." to a friend who knew Miss Pawley. and have often wished that Mr. as her time is very much taken up.' I heard a low voice say behind me. Miss Caroline Pawley is a lady who advertises her willingness to obtain messages for others from the spirit world. Hudson's removal from town had not prevented my sitting again to him in order to procure the Ukenesses of other friends. but wrote rapidly for a few moments and then handed me a letter written in the followI repeat (what I have said before) that I do ing manner. I have the two photographs I mention to this day. Lean." '* If you do she will return them. and Miss Pawley kindly named an early date for my visit." " I lost one about twenty years " I don't mean ago a baby of ten days old.

Eva. To instance another case of mediumship which is exercised for neither remuneration nor applause. my earthly children from their earliest days have never called me anything but " Mother. It is best dear Mother. Good-bye." and the next by " Florence. My you should not Believe me. because to betray their identity would be to ill requite a favor which was courteously accorded me." who she could speak.188 THERE IS NO DEATH. nor detect the apparent inconsistencies that It was written in two different it so convincing." whilst " Florence. dear. and she zvill be very happy I suffer soon. best. D kindly sent me an invitation to one. handwriting. Added to which the portion written by my eldest daughter was in her own clear decided hand. to assist at their seances.^'' cannot comment on this letter. I am obliged in this example to withhold the name. I am not unhappy." This fact alone could never have been known to Miss Pawley. the first line being written by *' Now. But ! Your own girl. living in a in . constantly calls me left me before " Mamma. dear. The italics are Florence's : My own beloved mother. whilst " Florence's " contribution was in rather a childish. I found he was a high-class tradesman. dearest Afamma. I had heard of a family of tlie name of D who held private sittings once a week. hands on alternate hnes. Dear Mamma. Of coiirse not. do try to see that it is for the Florence is right. You must not grieve so terribly for me. or " young ladylike " scribble. grieve. And we shall all meet so soon. at which the mother and brothers and sisters gone before materialized and joined the circle and having expressed my desire." and so on. you know. Your loving little I Florence. dearest Mamrna. . And knowing all we have taught you. dear. made The " lines ran thus. Mr. through a mutual acquaintance. I only make it public a cause that is sacred to me. pain in seeing you suffer. God bless you for all your love for me.

His earth family consisted of a young married daughter and her husband. and the two children walked about the room. and stood before me with his hand resting on my knee. but without any holding of hands. we heard the notes of the American '* Here's " Now we organ. his wife and children. " Here's Harry. This siance was so much less wonderful than ! .) As he heard his name. William Haxby. but saying his mother would Qot be able to materialize. Accordingly the two instrument pealed forth together. and the younger ones went up and kissed him. His father told him to come and speak to me. came to the curtains. The back and front parlors were divided by lace curtains only. telling what they proposed to do that evening. In the back. and the spirits really played gloriously a third influence joining in with some stringed instrument. — . and four or five children of different ages. talking to everybody in turn. that they regarded Spiritualism as a most sacred thing. As he was speaking. he. Then a little girl joined the party. and showed his face with its ungainly features. " cried the children. and often came back to them. which was lighted by an oil lamp. the seance began. 189 good house In the suburbs. and that his wife never manifested except when they were alone. and they brought their spirit brother out into the room between them. In the front parlor. just like a little human child." (I must say here that Mr. had been intimate with their family. where the young married daughter took up her position on a sofa. too. a grown-up son. He spoke a while to his father." they all exclaimed. a little boy stood by his side. Haxby was an accomplished organist on earth.THERE IS NO DEATH. and he obeyed. This was the grown-up brother. Mr. were a piano and an American organ. and intimated that he and " Tom " would play a duet. I think he told me. These explanations over. He had lost. As we were occupied with them. the medium. D shall have a treat. He seemed to be about five years old. and that strangers were very seldom (if ever) admitted to their circle. that they sat only to have communication with their own relations. and two little ones. we sat about on chairs and sofas. whom I wrote of in my chapter " On Sceptics." and who had passed over since then. D explained to me before the seance commenced." said Mr. " Hullo Tom. Haxby. In a very short time the lace curtains parted and a young man's face appeared.

igo THEJ^ IS NO DEATH. the true-hearted. Their siances truly carry out the great poet's belief. in a back drawing-room. Uniacke's house. containing a piano and several book-cases. except to prove that all media do not ply their profession in order to prey upon their fellow-creatures. Breathing from her lips of air. or a young lady called Miss Robinson. The table was most violent in its movements. Soft rebukes. I have witThey were not pleasant nessed marvellous phenomena. or from the power of all three combined." In the house of the lady I have mentioned in " The Story of the Monk. yet." Mrs. I cannot say. Accustomed as I was to all sorts of manifestations and mediumship. and were eager that I should be a witness of them. but there was no doubt Whether they proceeded from that they were genuine. We sat in Mrs. With a slow and noiseless footstep Comes that messenger divine. There could be no fun or benefit in deceiving each other. the agency of Mrs. only we four women. and by a very flimsy veil. Uttered not. many I have written of. and yet they devote one evening in each week to holding communion with those they loved whilst on earth and feel are only hidden from them for a little while. our chairs were dragged from under us. Uniacke. in blessings ended. Is the spirit's voiceless prayer. who sat with them. that I should not have included a description of it. *' Then the forms of the departed Enter at the open door j The beloved. and heavy . Takes the vacant chair beside me. manifestations. Uniacke of Bruges. but they had experienced them on several occasions before I joined them. with locked doors and bolted windows. I was really frightened by what occurred. The D family are only anxious to avoid observation. Lays her gentle hand in mine. We sat round a table in complete darkness. Come to visit me once more. my sister Blanche. comprehended. full of books some of them very heavy. very far from it.

and the The ladies were seated at the table. they thought it must be my presence. several of the blows seriously hurting us the keys of the piano at the further end of the room were thumped and crashed upon. keeping my hand. and detailed many events of his life. who. I was never at and let stool — — such a pandemonium before or after. and held a conversation with the girl and she told us afterwards that Miss Robinson had announced herself by the name of a Fleming lately deceased in the town. When the tumult was at its height. adopted a little girl. the worse the tumult became. stead of hands. Uniacke expostulated and Miss Robinson laughed. was seriously burned about . . The books were taken from the shelves and hurled at our heads. and commenced talking in Flemish. a language of which she had no knowledge. with a purpose." stood in a corner of the room. My sister understands it. both " Mademoiselle " and the music-stool fell with a crash to the floor. The more Mrs.THERE articles IS NO DEATH. and the notes of the piano crashed forcibly. when about four or five years. The noise and confusion palpably increased the three ladies were left alone. whilst unseen hands thumped the piano. commenced to dance about. having no children of their own. and I saw the mtisicmounted on the keyboard and hammering the notes down. threw open the folding door when who the light in upon the scene. The late Sir Percy Shelley and his wife Lady Shelley. and in the midst of it all Miss Robinson fell prone upon the floor. As the light was admitted. which they called " Mademoiselle " dance. 19 were thrown about the room. . I went and stood up close against the folding doors that led into the front room. and the floor and articles of furniture were strewn with the books which had been thrown down the bookshelves being nearly emptied and pots of flowers. on the handle. — The manifestation not occurring. " Mademoiselle. however. as my sister was anxious I should see another table. There was something strange to me about the manifestation of It sounded as if it were played with feet inthe piano. When the young lady had recovered she resumed her place at the table. I suddenly. stance was over. and without warning. and ordered me away from the table. and messages which he wished to be delivered to his family all of which were conveyed in good and intelligible Flemish. as if they would be broken .

but she had no idea how. with pen and ink. or understood. I have also seen the girl who drew them. '' — . They were at one time to be published by subscription. and obtained a different design. the chest and shoulders. by a child of five. All she could tell me was that she had never done anything wonderful since. most undoubtedly under control. remembered the circumstances under which she drew the She knew she had outlines. she was accustomed to give the little girl a pencil and piece of paper to keep her quiet. and when her adopted mother was about to say her prayers. as was everybody who saw it. "' was written thirty or forty. saw to her surprise that the child had drawn an outline of a group of figures in the Flaxman style. who could neither write nor spell. and said. One day the child asked for pen and ink instead of a pencil. representing mourners kneeling round a couch with a sick man laid upon it. she ceeded to her devotions. and confined for some months to her bed. but she was struck with amazement at the execution From that day she of it. Lady Shelley provided her with the desired articles. She was then a young married woman and completely ignorant I asked her if she of anything relating to Spiritualism. and she laughed and said no.192 THERE IS NO DEATH. when a '' glossary of symbols out by this baby. until it was lost " in the Infinity of God a likely subject to be chosen. drawn them. but I believe it never came to pass. " The 7nan said she must have pen and ink. the series of drawings represented the life of the soul on " leaving the body. and I have seen (and well examined) the original designs." As it was particularly enjoined that she must not cry for fear of reopening her wounds. and on being refused began to cry. gave the little girl a sheet of card-board each morning. I heard this story from Lady Shelley's lips. and proWhen she rose from them. which It was then discovered that explained the whole matter. and she had no interest in Spiritualism whatever. She did not understand the meaning of the picture. The child's cot stood in Lady Shelley's bedroom. the who helped her child always talking glibly of " the man This went on until the drawings numbered to draw.

but it is just as he is impressed. Towns. which are very well attended. As a business adviser or foreteller of the Future.THERE IS NO DEATH. though it is better to make an appointment. A VERY Strong and remarkable clairvoyant is Mr. The inquirer after prophecy will not find a grand mansion to receive him in Portobello Road. without any preface. There is full gas on all the time. or on whom they are to fix the blame of money or articles of value that have disappeared. and is himself only an honest." replied the man . and the seance commences. or allegorically. Towns sits in the midst of the circle. from coppers to gold. tradesman. but he holds a circle on his premises each Tuesday evening. These meetings. You may see plenty of grave. Once in my presence a serious-looking man had kept his eye fixed on him for some time. and Mr. indeed. where they are to search for lost certificates or papers of value . who attend Mr. and occasionally rather rough spoken. as a cuously. in metaphor. sir. Mr." " I do. Towns with prayer. He does not go under trance. after which a hymn is sung. " You want to know. I don't think he is excelled. He will see clients privately on any day when he is at liome. but rubs his forehead for a few minutes and then turns round suddenly and addresses members of his audience. Towns turned suddenly to him. of Portobello Road. and often anxious. are always opened by Mr. and where the contribution is anything you may be disposed to give. business men around him. 193 CHAPTER XXII. VARIOUS MEDIA. as it may seem. promisHe talks. waiting to hear if they shall sell out their shares. rule. "it is a 13 ." he commenced. On the contrary. to which everybody is admitted. It is not only silly women. evidently anxious to speak. " where that baptismal certificate is to be found. but his meaning is perfectly plain to the person he addresses. or hold on till the market rises . or curious inquirers. this soothsayer keeps a small shop in the oil trade. Towns' circles.

Towns told me that as he took the envelope in his hand. Towns to ask him a delicate question. he saw the lady's face photographed upon it." And so the " heavy swell " had to slink downstairs again." And the man did go and did find it there. But naturally. during her temporary absence. is The mother s name is Is that the certificate you want ? " " It is. He is exceedingly keen-sighted into character. I have often gone myself to Mr." said Mr. Towns before engaging in any new business. Mr. who was not the most faithful husband in the world. Go man. judged of his wife's probity by his own. He rose up like an avenging deity and pointed to the door. The lady was well known to the medium." he said. Towns. " There look at that letter and tell me if the writer is faithful to me. went. clumsy building. ! . When I was about to start on the " Golden . thrust it across the table. if it is case of a loss of thousands me see. and wash your own hands clean. if only for the sake of curiosity. indeed. and it is of no use attempting to deceive him. The name A ! written by Mrs. and it is an interesting experience to attend them. Towns is apparently not less successful with love affairs than with business affairs. sit for everybody. but the husband he had never seen before. ?" " Didn't I say it was in "and it is in the church at the church at ? " replied Mr. and if he takes a dislike to a man he will tell him so without the slightest hesitation. standing in a village. No society lies are manufactured in the little oil shop. To listen to the conversations that go on between him and his clients at these meetings. " was . He will not.194 THERE IS NO DEATH." Mr. who does not like to be doubted or contradicted. and said. while-washed inside. and at the same moment. however. ! . an ugly. . all the blackness of the husband's own life. to Mr. with his " Have you tried a church with a any not forthcoming. in consequence. relative of mine. and had no notion who his sitter was. Towns. and who. until he pulled out a letter from his pocket. to visit him privately is to command much more of his attention." "Let finger to his forehead. and then come and ask me questions about your wife. " This letter. " Go and you will find it there. square tower without — steeple. and always received the best advice. and been told exactly what would occur during its progress. Stop I can see the registrar books the village's name is The entry is at page 200." said the man .

" Do you see where I shall be to-morrow morning ? " He replied. the alterations were admitted on all sides to be necessary. yet law has so many loopholes that I felt nervous. it was passed over. " but it is fixed for eleven. so he relegated it at .THERE Goblin " IS NO DEATH. He not only told me what money it would bring in. insisted it would have to be altered before it was a complete success. but the case will be put off. A short time ago I received a summons to the county court. and I knew it would annoy my son. His answers so disappointed me that I placed no confidence in them. " I can see you are called to appear in a court-house. But he was perfectly correct. The drama was then completed. Towns' circle. Towns. however. I believed it was a mistake. so I said nothing about it. The case was called for eleven. who had neither seen nor heard it. Mr. I said. Towns prognosticated on that octour in to ask if it . The case was called for eleven o'clock on a certain Wednesday. the author besides. and the succeeding hearings occupied so much time. and were consequently made. Before it had run a month. that if they would take the trouble to consult a trustworthy clairvoyant about their engagements before booking them. — even to the strangers I should encounter acquaintance would affect my future life . also how long the tour would last. Then I thought he had quite got out of his depth. came on tour. however." said the medium. When sion to pass. This annoyed me. but where the weak points would occur. they would not find themselves so often in the hands of the bogus manager as they do now. I can assure some of my professional friends." " Cases are sometimes relegated to another court. and had been highly commended by all who had heard and seen it. and how their it came to my turn to question him. Towns. and in course of rehearsal. that the magistrate thought mine would never come off. but as the defendant was not forthcoming. and in which towns it would achieve the greatest success. and the evening before I joined Mr. 195 management with my son I went to him would be successful. This is quite an ordinary business. and went to the county court on the following morning in a nervous condition. and although I knew I was in the right." " Put off" I repeated. But shall I gain it ?" ** In the afternoon. It can't go to a higher court. It can't be put off. " You are making a mistake. and replied." said Mr. Everything that Mr.

" Having done which. a series of which were being held weekly in the Library Rooms. Olive's seances. Then it is my business to see what is the is ill. and it struck me they looked more like patients waiting the advent of the doctor. but asked me if I had ever attended one of Mrs. went off to sleep. what can decidedly manly. made an alteration or two in the prescription. Will you come here. having Presently she sat up. two o'clock to another court to be heard before the registrar. you say. My curiosity was aroused. there the same evening. and when she came in. Mrs. Mr. There was no whispering nor giggling going on. and I had time to take stock It seemed a very sad and serious one. the medium proceeded to detail exactly the contents of the girl's stomach. and let me feel your pulse. and I bought a half-crown ticket for admission. And that. my friends. her very blue eyes. still with her eyes closed. and a sweet. The medium examined her. of the audience. Burns did not know of any. and told her to go on with it till further orders. Olive did not keep us long waiting. was what I afterwards found they actually were. down on a chair in the middle of the circle. to my surprise. I turned into the Progressive Library in Southampton Row. when every fresh experience almost made my breath stop. and to advise her what to eat and drink for the future. closed her eyes. I had not.196 THERE IS NO DEATH. than people bound on an evening's amusement. your daughter claimed. young lady. said in a very pleasant. so that T gained it in the afternoon. and. but ** And now. voice : I do for you ? " lady in the circle began to ask advice about her daughter. who decided it at once in mv favor. " Stop " she exFriend. to ask if there were any new media come to town. and. and returned When I entered the seance room. with her golden hair parted plainly on her forehead. womanly smile for her circle. The medium held up her hand. matter with her. dressed in a lilac muslin dress. " you are doing viy work. Another lady then advanced with a written prescription. and I whispered to my next ! A . the medium had not arrived. One afternoon in my " green sallet " days of Spiritualism. she looked as unlike the popular idea of a She sat professional medium as anyone could possibly do.

" He then gave me a detailed account of the manner in which I suffered. as he gave it to me back again. When I had time to examine what he had written. Olive." I had a notebook in my pocket. to try. " O dear no " he re" you can try your remedy. I said have had a prescription given me. wrong. with your permission. " Then tell me what is the matter with me. and you'll be all the better. with a metallic pencil. Mrs. " All wrong. " It's no use trying to deceive me. little friend. I found to my surprise that the prescription was in abbreviated Latin. " What is the matter with me. intelligent looking woman." I argued. seemed a very unlikely person However. shaking his head. which I handed over to him. a simple though regular medical shorthand. doctor. but in such a kind voice." he said. I advise you to dismiss the old one first." I was not exactly ill at the time. "we have no titles on this side the world. " Doctor. and asked what When I told him." he answered . glance your eye over it and see if you approve of my taking ! : it. determined to obtain a better opinion than my own. " He has almost as large a connection now as he had when alive. Doctor. and nothing that my family doctor prescribed for me seemed to do me any good. " Anything wrong ? " I inquired." I went up to the medium and knelt down by her side." " What shall I call you." he said. but I was not strong. for aught I care only. all I had been taking. So wishing to test the abilities of" Sir John Forbes." " Come nearer. so the " I next time my family doctor called to see me. then ? " I said." " But this prescription was not written by a At this he looked still more offended. with the amount of each ingredient given in the Mrs. and I saw him grow very red as he looked at the prescription. — ! . and he wrote a prescription in it. and I'll whisper it in your ear. Sir John ? " I begaii." It was a long time before I could make him really ! ! . I to me to be educated up to this degree. Forbes. plain Doctor. which I am I wish you would anxious.THERE neighbor to IS NO DEATH 197 " Sir John tell me who the control was. plied in an offended tone and welcome. " Take that. " Don't call me by that name. little friend. " Here give me a pencil and paper." was the reply. next time you wish to consult a new doctor. Ross-Church That prescription was written by no one but a medical man." she replied." At the same time I handed him the note-book. Doctor. a celebrated physician.

ment." so dignified. " That. sympathetic Indian girl.198 THERE IS NO DEATH. lose him. nor last. but he confessed that his first chagrin was due to the fact that he felt he should have thought of it himself." humorous and witty. full of gentle reproof for wrongand exhortations to lead a higher life ." who was as humorous and full of native wit and repartee. decidedly was the business adviser and director. wanted to control me in order that I might carry on his practice. He said my brain was too active and he is not the first. for any spirit to magnetize who has made the same attempt. Greek is now a widow." who used to come for clairvoyance and prophecy and a very comical negro named " Hambo. quiet woman. . sitting again for her who is Hambo " was — . and have . regarded them as old friends. These three influences were just as opposite from one another. and when his used to give me advice about my medium married Colonel Greek and went to live in Russia. but after several attempts he gave it up as hopeless. as any creatures could possibly be. he was very much astonished. and as Mrs. health. Olive's only control. Olive. but never unkind or wicked. though he continued to aver that only a medical man could but as I saw dozens of have prescribed the medicine other cases treated at the time by Mrs.seen dozens since. I know that she does it by a power not " For several years after that " Sir John Forbes her own. and under what circumWhen he was convinced of the truth of my statestances.'' he said. and. " Sunshine." woman should Nothing would make this doctor believe in Spiritualism. Olive." a sweet. pointing to one ingredient. caUing a spade a spade. and they to . " Sir John Forbes " was not Mrs. I hear. She had a charming spirit called " Sunshine. and from Mrs. I knew them all over a space of years until I Mrs. and residing in England. not. as negroes generally are. believe who had transcribed it. and sometimes materialized. and truly benevolent such a thorough old gentleman . courteous. me to have the prescription made up. "Sir John Forbes. Olive. " is the very thing to suit your case. and it makes me feel such a fool to think that a think of what /passed over. which the others did not. that he . he was so sorry to leave his numerous patients. and " Hambo. and failed. He not only urged fessional pique aside. " a very gentle. and laid all his pro- He did more. and occasionally descending to coarseness.

it would be useless to write them down here. and yet the ring was abstracted from between the other two and transferred to Colonel Lean's finger without my being aware of the circumstance. with Mrs. It is the same with several others with Mr. not because I do not consider his powers to be completely genuine. both reliable. a clairvoyant who has a large clientele of wealthy and aristocratic patrons . I have kept a well-known physical medium to the last. and invariably appears under his mediumship and " Ern. without including his name. he was told mentally to fetch the half- my ring from my finger and place it on that of husband. during an afternoon seance. with Mrs. IS NO DEATH. letting the full light of day in upon the scene. as yet. less well known hoop diamond — . a great benefit in the person of " Sir John Forbes " has returned for a portion of mankind. 199 If so. the name of another. except ray own conviction. and also with Mrs. with whom I have sat many times alone. whom I first knew as Mrs. Williams' mediumship . Once when " John King " asked Colonel Lean what he should bring him. The manifestations that take place at his j-(frt!«r<?jare always material. but because they are of a nature that will not appeal to such as have not witnessed them. Wilkins and Mr. Bassett.^Vango. Guppy Volckman. mistake the window curtains for the curtains of the cabinet. Wilkinson. whilst both " John King " and " Ernest " were with the circle.THERE friends. I have also seen him under the same circumstances. and from whom I have received both kindness and courtesy. I allude to Mr. and have heard them reprove him for rashness. This half-hoop ring was worn between my wedding ring and a heavy gold snake ring. and draw them suddenly aside. Heme. but as I can adduce no proof that they were genuine. I have seen under Mr. Charles Williams. Frank Heme (now deceased) and his wife Mrs. and showing vacancy where a moment before two figures had been standing and talking. The much written of est " is " John King " is his principal control. and I was holding the hand of my neighbor all the time. These and various other marvels. I have seen Charles Williams leave the cabinet under trance and wander in an aimless manner about the room. a famous medium for the direct spirit voice . Only I could not close the list of the media with whom I have familiarly sat in London. though.

if you will only give him the opportunity of casting your horoscope. and with Dr. and all you are ever going to do. To all and each I the spiritualistic astrologer.200 to THERE tell IS NO DEATH. tender tunities my . Wilson. and that has given me the greatest pleasure. who will public you all thanks for having afforded me increased opporof searching into the truth of a science that possesses the utmost interest for me. . the you have ever done.

from saying a few words about what is called " laying the " Imagine " I fancy I hear some dear creature cards. I made the acquaintance of an Irish lady called Mrs. money upon false pretences . 20I CHAPTER XXIII. in some mysterious manner. Thorpe was a famous hand at "laying the cards. I always thought it rather cruel to give imprisonment and hard labor to old women who laid the cards for Who can tell whether or no it is obtaining servant girls. and yet each time the same card would turn up in the juxtaposition least to be desired. and my belief is that it must be done by a person with mediumistic power. I have seen cards shufiled and cut twenty times in the hope of getting rid of ! — some number antagonistic to the inquirer's good fortune. At the risk of being laughed at. in the course of ihis narrative of my spiritualistic experiences. years before I heard of modern Spiritualism. why not inflict the same penalty on every cheating tradesman who sells inferior articles or gives short weight ? Women would be told they should look after their own interests in the one case But all the difference lies so why not in the other ? in who lays the cards. Thorpe. who had lost their mother. and if it is. I cannot refrain. We lived near each other. to narrate my own experience. Very few people can do it successfully. a widow who was engaged as a chdperon for some young Belgian ladies of high birth." and ." And yet Napoleon believed in them. influences the disposition of the pack. and she often came in to have a chat with me. When I was living in Brussels. After a while I heard through some other friends that Mrs. However.THERE IS NO DEATH. " any sensible woman believing in cards. and the only times he neglected their admonitions were followed by the retreat from Moscow and the defeat at Waterloo. Still I did not believe in card-telling till the belief was forced upon me." with nose " tip-tilted like a flower " exclaim. ON LAYING THE CARDS. and regulated the fate of nations by them . which.

and. asked her to tell me my I didn't in the least believe in it. Edward Church. in fact. aiid 1 teased her until. and saw the death card turn up three times with the marriage ring. the Baron. Mrs. Colonel Ross-Church (who was then most seriously ill in India). will be by no means the last in the race for Yet these cards were laid four years before her talent. a girl acquaintance had walked over joyously from an adjacent village to introduce her affianced husband to her. Thorpe told me she had learnt the art from a birth. and to beg her to tell them what would happen in their married life. Thorpe begged to be excused at once. The old lady had laid the cards. Like Mrs. indeed. unlike all her brothers and sisters. and death for a girl just about to become a bride and both had come true and. a neighbor of hers. yet each one was fulfilled. my sister told me of a wonderful old lady. but which I religiously wrote down in case they came true the three most important being that my husband. Thorpe. did not come to pass for years afterwards. I one day. — — . that I should have one more child by my first marriage a daughter with exceedingly fair skin and hair. pupil of the identical Italian countess who used to lay the cards for the Emperor Napoleon. and the daughter who. and The last time professed to have given up the practice.202 THERE IS NO DEATH. her employer. But it is not an art. would not die. Mrs. and told the young people. However. she had laid them. when we were alone. on my promising to preserve the strictest secrecy. would . it is not to be learnt. but that his brother. she had become afraid of herself. who had gained quite an evil reputation in the village by her prophetical powers with the cards. and It is inspiration. she complied with my request. when I had just begun to study Spiritualism. this only fired my curiosity. to be amused. she was She had seen a son afraid to look into futurity any more. heir for a couple who had been married twenty years without having any children. She predicted several things in which I had little faith. much to their and — . had strictly forbidden her doing it any more whilst in his house. but I wanted fortune. is fair as a lily. Many years after this. and that after her birth I should never hve with my husband again. She told me her predictions had proved so true. All these events were most unlikely to come to pass at that time. who would prove to be the cleverest of all my children.

THERE chagrin. I shuffled and cut the cards according to directions. " there is a good deal of trouble before you trouble and sickness. as Fate and the cards would have it. Simmonds to lay the cards for me. and anticipating my return home for the sake of meeting again with a friend who was very dear to me. it will be a sharp trouble. but still full of hope. or rather for the persons who successfully laid them." I accepted my destiny with complacency. you will find a letter on the table that will cut you to the heart. but better of you. when I bed . The old lady " I don't like your cards. never supposing (notwithstanding all that I had heard) that it would come true. not a lengthy one. and started on Before they reached it the young man their way home. Everyone knew it to be true. with dark eyes and hair. and became frightened to look into the future for themselves. Simmonds had predicted for me. and had received affectionate letters from my friend all the time I had been away. and persuaded Mrs. There has been treachery in your absence. and a woman just your opposite. However. I was taken ill the very day after they were laid for me. I was within a few days of starting for home. You will not return home so soon as you anticipate. No one had expected such staggered and fell down dead. a catastrophe. I was an exception to the general rule.r to my — I returned to my on my table that Mrs. and be thankful it has happened. and when you do return. What was it that had made this old lady foresee what no one else had seen ? These are no trumped-up tales after the prediction had been fulfilled. that they IS NO DEATH. I am sorry you have stayed away so long. and confined for three weeks with a kind of low feve. You will see the wisdom of it before long. He had been apparently in the best of health and spirits. has got the However." she said. They left her she dared not tell them more than this. looked rather grave. somewhat sobered. After this I began to have more respect for cards. In 1888. however. was in robust health. as their marriage would certainly be postponed from some She told me afterwards that obstacle arising in the way. You will be detained by illness. I had just completed a two months' sojourn at the seaside. and when weakened and depressed I home found the letter . to say that my friendship with my (supposed) friend was over and done with for ever. 203 must prepare for a disappointment.

204

THERE

IS

NO DEATH.

Was touring with
I

my company with the " Golden Goblin," stayed for the first time in my life in Accrington. Our sojourn there was to be only for a week, and, as may be supposed, the accommodation in the way of lodgings was When we had been there a iQw days a lady of very poor. " There is such a funny old tlie company said to mc, woman at my lodgings, Miss Marryat I wish you'd come and see her. She can tell fortunes with the cards, and I know you believe in such things. She has told my husband and me all about ourselves in the most wonderful manner; but you mustn't come when the old man is at home, because he says it's devilry, and he has forbidden her doing " I atn very much interested in that sort of thing," I it." replied, " and I will certainly pay her a visit, if you will time was accordingly fixed tell me when I may come." for my going to the lady's rooms, and on my arrival there I was introduced to a greasy, snuffy old landlady, who didn't look as if she had a soul above a bottle of gin. However, I sat down at a table with her, and the cards were cut. She told me nothing that my friends might have told her concerning me, but dived at once into the future. My domestic affairs were in a very complicated state at that period, and I had no idea myself how they would end. She saw the whole situation at a glance described the actors in the scene, the places they lived in, the people by whom they were surrounded, and exactly how the whole She foretold the business would end, and did end. running of the tour, how long it would last, and which of She told the company would leave before it concluded. me that a woman in the company, whom I believed at that time to be attached to me, would prove to be one of my greatest enemies, and be the cause of estrangement between me and one of my nearest relations, and she opened my eyes to that woman's character in a way which forced me afterwards to find out that to which I might have been blind forever. And this information emanated from a dirty, ignorant, old lodging keeper, who had probably never heard of my name until it was thrust before her, and yet told me things that my most intimate and cleverest friends had no power to tell me. After the woman at Accrington I never looked at a card for the purpose of divination until my attention was directed last year to a woman in London who is very clever at the same thing, and a friend asked
!

A

THERE
me
to

IS

NO DEATH.

205

go with her and see what she could tell us. This is quite of the lower class, and professedly a dressmaker, received us in a bedroom, the door of which was carefully locked. She was an elderly woman and rather intelligent and well educated for her position, but' she could adduce no reason whatever for her facility in reading the cards. She told me " it came to her," she didn't know why or how. It " came to her " with a vengeance for me. She rattled off my past, present and future as if she had been reading from an open book, and she mentioned the description of a

woman, who

I completely recognized) so constantly with reference to my future, that I thought I would try her by a " Stop a minute," I said, " this person whom question. " you have alluded to so often have I ever met him ? " Of course you have met him," she replied, " you know him intimately." " I don't recognize the description," I returned, fallaciously. The woman turned round and looked me full in the face. " You don't recognize him .?" she repeated in an incredulous tone, " then you must be very dull. Well I'll tell you how to recognize him. Next time you meet a gentleman out walking who raises his hat, and before he shakes hands with you, draws a written or printed paper from his pocket and presents it to you, you can remember my words. That is the man I

person (which

!

mean."
I laughed at the quaintness of the idea and returned home. As I was walking from the station to my own house I met the person she had described. As he neared me he raised his hat, and then putting his hand in his pocket he said, " Good afternoon I have something for you I met Burrows this morning. He was going on to you, but as he was in a great hurry he asked me if I was And he prelikely to see you to-day to give you this." sented me with a printed paper of regulations which I had asked the man he mentioned to procure for me. Now, here was no stereotyped utterance of the cards no stock phrase but a deliberate prophecy of an unfulfilled event. It is upon such things that I base my opinion that, given certain persons and certain circumstances, the cards are a very fertile source of information, It is absurd in cases like those I have related to lay it all down to chance,
!

!

to clever guessing, or to trickery. If

my

readers believe so,

2o6

THERE

IS

NO DEATH*

If it is all folly, let me ask them to try it for themselves. and any stupid, ignorant old woman can do it, of course Let them get a they must be able to master the trick. pack of cards and lay them according to the usual direc•tions there are any number of books published that will and then see if they can foretell a tell them how to do it

They will probably single event of importance correctly. find (as /do) that the cards are a sealed book to them. I
would give a great deal
to be able to lay the cards with any degree of success for myself or my friends. But nothing "comes to me." The cards remain painted pieces of cardboard, and nothing more. And yet an ignorant creature who has no brains of her own can dive deep into the mysteries of my mind, and turn my inmost thoughts and wishes inside out, more, can pierce futurity and tell me what shall be. However, if my hearers continue to doubt my story, I can only repeat my admonition to try it for themselves. If they once succeed, they will not give

it

up

again.

THERE

IS

NO DEATH.

807

CHAPTER XXIV.
SPIRITUALISM IN AMERICA.
I.

Mrs. M. A. Williams.

I WENT to ber, 1884.

America on a professional engagement in OctoSome months beforehand a very liberal offer had been made me by the Spiritualists of Great Britain to

write
to

my

experiences for the English press, but I declined

do so until I could add my American notes to them. I had corresponded (as I have shown) with the Ban?ier of Light in New York; and what I had heard of Spiritualism But I was in America had made me curious to witness it. determined to test it on a strictly private plan. I said to myself *' I have seen and heard pretty nearly all there is to be seen and heard on the subject in England, but, with one or two exceptions, I have never sat at any seance where I was not known. Now I am going to visit a strange country where, in a matter like Spiritualism, I can conceal my identity, so as to afford the media no clue to my surroundings or the names of my deceased friends." I sailed for America quite determined to pursue a strictly secret investigation, and with that end in view I never mentioned
:

the subject to anyone. I had a few days holiday in New York before proceeding to Boston, where my work opened, and I stayed at one of the largest hotels in the city. I landed on Sunday morning, and on Monday evening I resolved to make my Had I been a visitor in London, I should first venture. have had to search out the right sort of people, and make a dozen inquiries before I heard where the media were hiding themselves from dread of the law ; but they order such things better on the other side of the Atlantic. People are allowed to hold their private opinions and their private religion there without being swooped down upon and Whatever clapi)ed into prison for rogues and vagabonds. the views of the majority may be, upon this subject or any

2o8

THERE

IS

NO DEATH.

Heaven knows I would have each man strong enough to ding to his opinion, and brave enough to acknowledge it before the world), I think it is a discredit to a civilized country to allow old laws, that were made when we were little better than savages, to remain in force We are far too much over-ridden by at the present day. a paternal Government, which has grown so blind and
other (and
senile that
it

swallows camels while

it

is

straining after a

gnat.

There was no obstacle to my wish, however, in New York. I had but to glance down the advertisement columns of the newspapers to learn where the media lived, and on what days they held their public seaticcs. It so happened that Mrs. M. A. Williams was the only one who held open house on Monday evenings for Materialization ; and thither I determined to go. There is no such privacy as in a large hotel, where no one has the opportunity to see what his neighbor is doing. As soon, therefore, as my dinner was concluded, I put on a dark cloak, hat and veil, and walking out into the open, got into one of the cars that ran past the street where Mrs. Williams resided. Arrived at the house, I knocked at the door, and was about to inquire if there was to be any seance there, that evening, when the attendant saved me the trouble by saying, " Upstairs, if you please, madam," and nothing more passed between us. When I had mounted the stairs, I found myself in a large room, the floor of which was covered with a thick carpet, nailed all round the wainscotting. On one side were some thirty or forty cane-bottomed chairs, and directly facing them was the cabinet. This consisted of four uprights nailed over the carpet, with iron rods connecting them at There was no roof to it, but curtains of a dark the top. maroon color were usually drawn around, but when I entered, they were flung back over the iron rods, so as to disclose the interior. There was a stuffed armchair for the use of the medium, and in front of the cabinet a narrow table with papers and pencils on it, the use of which I did not at first discover. At the third side of the room was a harmonium, so placed that the performer sat with his back both to the cabinet and the sitters. A large gas lamp, almost like a limelight, made in a square form like a lantern, was fixed against the wall, so as to throw the light upon the cabinet, but it was fitted with a sliding shade of

They may have been longing for this moment to meet you again. She was accompanied by a gentleman. I asked a lady if I might sit where I chose. and I am very pleased to see them. We have only one rule for the conduct of our siances. when Mrs. The strangers who are present tonight may mistake the reason of this little table being answering " Yes." U . and I then discovered for the first time that it is usual in America to have. Williams entered the room. or to speak audibly. and I hope they may derive both pleasure and profit from our meeting. and how many more materializations take place in an evening there than here. yet some fail. Williams' conductor opened the proceedings with a very neat little speech. The seats filled rapidly and there must have been ihirty-five or forty people present. I saw the necessity of a conductor to protect the medium. The conductor sits close to the cabinet curtains. He said. 209 red silk. don't wound them by denying their identity. Mrs. And if any spirits should come for you whom you do not immediately recognize. if any spirit is too weak to shew itself outside. I was early.THERE IS NO DEATH. he conveys the message it may wish to send to its friends . and the religion of many present. so I beg of you to behave yourselves here. and to regulate the order of the seance. what they call. but remember this is our religion. You may not credit all you see. She was dressed in a tight-fitting gown of pale blue. and a fresh complexion. with dark hair and eyes. Don't make their failure harder to bear by roughly repudiating all knowledge of them. " I see several strange faces here this evening. and nodding to those she knew. with which it could be darkened if necessary. and on her I took the chair in the front row. Williams is a stout woman of middle age. and. exactly opposite the cabinet. and doing their very utmost to assume once more the likeness they wore on earth . and when I knew how very few precautions the Americans take to prevent such outrages as have occurred in England. that you shall behave like ladies and gentlemen. Mrs. if you were in a church of another persuasion to your own. and as you would behave yourselves reverently and decorously. with a good deal of lace about the neck and sleeves. and only a few visitors were occupying the chairs. a " conductor " of the seance. not forgetting that I was there in the cause of Spiritualism as well as for my own interests. went into the cabinet.

and think ! is intendeu to keep tliem from too close an inspection of the spirits." one. They must dematerialize in sight of the sitters. She spoke of it as proudly as ! — . and the seance began. One lady raised his eyes for the rest of the evening. " Father. and whispered to him. No such thing On the contrary. " Yes my three girls. see I've got them back again here. it placed in front of the cabinet. I don't think it could have been mure than a minute or two before we heard a voice whispering. There was not the least doubt He was so overcome. he hardly if ^^ recognized her or no. it broke my heart to hear him. young man of about seventeen or eighteen. when they all three came out at once and hung about his neck and kissed him. One that took place for the first time were very affecting. wiping his eyes. An old man with white hair left his seat and walked up to the cabinet. and they all spoke at once. These pencils and papers are placed here in case any spirit who is unable to speak may be impressed to write instead. And now i/e will begin the evening with a song." and three girls. somewhere between seventeen and twenty. but you replied. The accompanist then played " Foocsteps of Angels. brought her spirit-son up to me. the shade was drawn across the gaslight. sobbed so bitterly. I almost forgot where They looked so perfectly human. all will be invited in turn But we make it a to come up and recognize their friends. appeared at the opening in the curtains." the audience sung it with a will. Williams. " Are those your daughters. dressed in white clinging garments. that no possible suspicion may rest upon the medium. that I might see how perfectly he had materialized. to his seat. so joyous and I was. rule at these seances that no materialized spirix. and the curtains having been drawn round Mrs. that it was most mystifying. so like what girls on earth would The old man came back do. girl-like.4IO THERE IS NO DEATH. who fluttered in and out of the cabinet like a butterfly. shall be permitted to return to the cabinet. and ran laughing away from Some of the meetings the sitters who tried to catch her. who is strong enough to come beyond that table. a little Several other forms appeared after this child of about three years old. who was called up to see his mother's spirit. " I lost them all before ten years old." he sir? " asked one of the sitters.

ance as when she had come to me in England the same luxuriant brown hair and features and figure.THERE she might have done if IS NO DEATH. The conductor addressed me again. and there stood a Catholic priest with his hand extended in blessing. " I am not aware of your name. Some. and he shook hands with me at his mother's bidding." when the curtains parted again and my daughter ** Florence " ran across the room and fell into my arms. each form. Williams' starices. Still I had." and went back to my seat. Naturally. of whom I knew nothing . difficult 21 he had passed some exami- nation. ** Mother " she exclaimed.' who has just crossed the sea. Once the conductor spoke to me. I suppose you are a Catholic ? " I told him " Yes. with the firm grasp of a mortal. expecting to see some friend. There were necessarily a good many forms." I advanced. as I had seen under the different mediumships of Florence Cook. " Here is a spirit who says she has come for a lady named Florence. never assisted at a j^fl!//^<f where everything appeared to be so strangely human so little mystical." he said. and you won't be aware of it just yet either "). sunk down right through the carpet as though it were the most ordinary mode of egression. " but a spirit here wishes you would come up to the cabinet. except indeed the rule of dematerializing before the sitters. " I said I would come with you and look after you didn't I ? " She was exactly the same in appearI looked at her. ' I was about to say Yes. " He was Father Hayes. " No my friend. which I had only seen " Katie King " do before. and several went inside the cabinet. and he gave me the usual benediction and then closed the curtains. another a gentleman who had been a constant attendant at Mrs. " I think Father Hayes must have come to pave the way for some of your after ! ! friends. and he continued. I shook my head . one was an old minister under whom they had all sat. then their friends were invited to go up and si)eak to them." he said (and I thought. a well-known priest in this city. — having been warned by the conductor that its time was up. and more especially the men. The young man was dressed in a suit of evening clothes. " Did you know the spirit ? " the conducter asked me. familiar to the rest. I had seen too much in England for all this to surprise me. Arthur ** ! Do you answer to the description ? " — — . I knelt down. did not advance beyond the curtains . But here.

' I really didn't care if he stayed long or not. and more to deeply thankful. She was allowed to enter the cabinet this time. but a moment afterwards she popped her head out again. Presently she said. claiming me in a land of strangers. " Florence " made great friends with our Mrs. and was evidently quite au fait of all my proceedings. I'll go and fetch him. and smiling as if she had discovered a new game. head first. " Joey. If I had not been convinced before. Any other you like. I was standing where *' Florence " had left me. American cousins even on her first appearance. only to believe in them more deeply still) m propria pei-soicem New York. the same form which in England had been declared to be half-adozen different media dressed up to represent my daughter stood before me there in New York. please. Williams' conductor told me he thought he had never heard anything more beautiful than the idea of the spirit- ." clad in his white suit. but I to : I've can't to stay long. when she came up again a few feet off from me. mother We came over together. and by the power of a person who did not even know who I was. "You must not return this way. ' you know. " There's another friend of yours here. because I have to go back Willy. I seemed have procured the last proof I needed of the truth of the doctrine I had held so long. Colman. I was more deeply affected than I had ever been under such circumstances before. how could I have helped being convinced then ? ** Florence " appeared as delighted as I was. Charles Williams and William Eglinton ." he said "at least. " Here's your friend. Here were the two spiritual beings (for believing in the identity of whom I had called myself a credulous fool fifty times over. wondering what would happen next. and kept on kissing me and talking of what had happened to me on board ship coming over. " Florence and I have come over ! ! ' ' make new lines for you here. as we understand it in this world." and she immediately made a kind of court curtsey and went down through the carpel." She was going back to the cabinet when the conductor stopped her. with a white cap drawn over his head. thousands of miles across the sea. mother " and by her side was standing William Eglinton's control. and said. who had not yet found out who I was. come over to put her in the way of doing it. that there is no such thing as Death.212 THERE IS NO DEATH.

213 child crossing the ocean to guard its mother in a strange country. and no awe. They spoke far more distinctly and audibly too than those I had seen in England. Williams' rooms. but I believe the dry atmosphere of the United States is far more favorable to the process of materialization.THERE IS NO DEATH. I left Mrs. . determined to see as much as I possibly could of mediumship whilst I was in the United States. I was delighted with this seance. what a pure and beautiful spirit she was." business about it. only intense tenderness on the part of their relations. but he could see there was nothing earthly about her. There was no "Sweet Spirit. but fate decreed thai I should leave New York sooner than I had anticipated. I perceived another difference. he said that accounted for it. they wore dresses and not simply drapery. When I told him she had left this world at ten days old. whilst the men were invariably attired in the clothes (or semblances of the clothes) they would have worn had they been still on earth. Williams many times more. and the spirits seemed so familiar with the sitters. hear my prayer. The perfect freedom with which it was conducted charmed me. Although the female spirits were mostly clad in white. and hoped to sit with Mrs. and particularly. as he could feel by her influence. No fear of being detained or handled among the spirits. It was to this cause I chiefly attributed the large number of materializations I witnessed—y^t^r/y having taken place that evening.

I WAS had seen any more of the I had heard dropped about Eva Hatch made first. and I heard her spoken of as a remarkably pure and honest woman. Mrs. I went incognita. and blessed the sitters. Mrs. and the roof was pierced with numerous round holes for ventilaThere was a door in the centre. that it was her regular custom to come first and give her blessing to the seance. and a plump matronly figure. Her first appearance quite gave me that impression. was and quite close to each one and was distinctly visible to all. She was the sweetest old lady too. as in the other case. When they had made . Eva Hatch. and it was a beautiful sight. that I took the earliest opportunity of attending a seance there. I had never seen the spirit of an aged person before. tion. who sat near the few words A me resolve to visit her cabinet. like a pepper-box. very small and fragile looking. I was told. full of sweetness and serenity. She had a fair. and half reclining on her daughter's bosom. and most reliable medium. She was one of the Shaker sect. I told that this was the spirit of Mrs. as I had done to Mrs. Eva Hatch had not entered the cabinet five minutes before she came out again. with a window on either side. under trance. and mingled unnoticed with the crowd. Hatch's mother. II. It was built of planks like a little cottage. the old lady extended She came her withered hand. fore I so disappointed at being hurried off to Boston beNew York media. Williams. Mrs. Mrs. Hatch's conductor was a woman. The windows. CHAPTER XXV. Hatch's cabinet was quite different from Mrs. placid countenance. Williams'. were for the accommodation of those spirits who had not the power to materialize more than a face. and v/alked round the circle.214 THERE IS NO DEATH. As they did so. or head and bust. all three of which were shaded by dark curtains. with a very old lady with silver hair clinging to her arm. but smiling serenely upon every one there.

Hatch re-entered the cabinet. nor their polished brown skins. how little one grows to care to see the spirits who come for one's next door neighbor. to myself: "Here is a good opportunity to discover trickery. It is surprising though. Two more cabinet spirits were a negro and negress." I thought. Mrs. one by one.THERE IS NO DEATH. I thought and melodies. to see their friends and relations." came and knelt down in the middle of the circle. Hatch's " cabinet spirits " or " controls. The first wonder and possible shock at seeing the supposed dead return in their old likeness to greet those they left on earth over. when once familiarized with materialization. " Now. therefore. their friends came for them first. She had asked for the gas to be extinguished first. Mrs. They were negroes without doubt but how about the negro bouquet? Everyone who has mixed with colored people in the East or the West knows what that is. though it is . if trickery there is. which no charcoal can properly imitate. and she would kiss me. in the shape of stars and crosses. and perhaps a little impatience for one's own turn to come. naturally." The pair were undoubtedly of the negro race. put her arms (which were bare) round my neck. were very interesting. and prayed with us. who appeared together. 215 the tour of the room." dress of the young woman as she passed." however. and that I caught. and as she prayed she became illuminated with flashes of light. Hatch. and so. being something like warm rancid oil mingled with the fumes of charcoal. and we could see her features and dress as if she had been surrounded by electricity. there will be some odor attached to them. at the I am determined to find out. and asked her if She left her companion directly. There were a great many sitters present. who called herself the " Spirit of Prayer. There was no mistaking their thick lips and noses and yellow-white eyes. '* if these forms are human. The few moments they have to spare are entirely devoted to home matters of no possible interest to the bystander. They are like a lot of prisoners let out. with a little worse thrown in. until she was visible from head to foot. most of whom were old patrons of Mrs. one listens with languid indifference. One. and did not leave il again until the sitting was concluded. chanting some of their native hymns When I saw these apparitions. to the whispered utterances of strangers. and em- . very diflicult to describe.

For ten years I had been trying to procure communication with him in vain. on my oath. ger's lips in a foreign country. and myself. when was anybody in writing of. that she was as completely free from anything like the smell of a colored woman as it was possible for her to be. You had better come up to the cabinet. orphan and in control of his fortune at a very early age. I had begun to think that " Florence " was not going to visit me that braced the conductor of the seance asked if there the room who answered to the name of "Bluebell." BlueI said. and I can declare. Only once had I heard " Bluebell " (his pet name for me) gasped out by an entranced clairvoyant.2i6 THERE IS NO DEATH." " Is there anyone here who recognizes the name of Bluebell ? " repeated the conductor. " why did you ask for She did not answer me. and I liad quite given up expecting to see him again. but when I reached the curtain I encountered ^' Florence. as I heard it for the second time. him dearly. notably a very handsome one who called herself the Empress Josephine . Edward Church. from a stranit. me several times . and had lived with my husband. but as they could not add a grain's weight to my testimony I pass them over. and then he had taken to drinkI and my children had loved ing and killed himself by it. and in the end he had become so bad that the docPoor "Ted " had tors had insisted upon our separation. consequently died in exile. I rose at once and did as she told me. but nothing further had come of Now. and this had been a further aggravation of our grief. except by shaking her bell ? " ' ' ' ' . Many other forms appeared and were recognized by the circle." I must indulge in a little retrospect here. She felt as fresh and sweet and pure as a little child. " I was once called so by a friend. But poor " Ted " had been his own worst enemy. and tell my readers that ten years previous to the time I am evening. I had lost my brother-in-law. as I embraced her. but all our prayers and entreaties had had no avail. " Someone is asking for that name. He had been left an under very painful circumstances." she replied. Colonel Ross-Church. but I thought it might be only a message for me from " Ted. He had possessed a most generous heart and affectionate disposition. it naturally roused my expectations. but these had led him into extravagances that swallowed up his fortune." I said." " My darling child.

convey it to his lips. and a little head. He was very small not short only. Ted " I that I could not fail to recognize him. and a little figure. when. I have never seen anyone z bit like him before or after. which had deepiy — . though the figure was so ludicrously insignificant. came gradually into view. deprecating expression. from an attack of confluent small-pox. mother. I didn't dare to use up any of the power by speaking. indeed. his features delicate. and sank down through the carpet much more rapidly than he had come up. I looked down. as if he were afraid I should The face. He'll look more like himself next time. won't better. tried to held out my hand. — . He'll be so much You'll come here again. to my astonishment. and was naturally waved. I saw rise through the carpet what looked to me like the bald head of a baby or an old man. but small altogether. but no hair on its head. With her uncle's It was so pitiful. deepest black the former parted in the middle. placing her finger on her lips. dear ? night?" Still sl>e shook her head. if I could . " What " I said . you? " I told her I certainly would. He was a very remarkable looking man indeed. I should like to say a little about Edward Church's personal appearance. with Edward Church's features. I had never known her unable to articulate before. I did not know what to make of it. too. plexion was very dark. and. Ted's. exclaimed. " can't you speak to me tois the matter. however. and tapped my arm with her hand. " Why. To prove how difficult it would have been to deceive me on this subject. with a His comcurl on either side. with tiny hands and His hair and eyes were of the feet. "have you come back to see me at last ? " and The little figure seized it. and he wore As a child he had suffered a small pointed moustache. to attract my attention to the fact that she was pointing vigorously downwards. was so unmistakably strike him. 217 head. I began to cry too. I was trying so hard to help him. now he's seen you. I was all anxiety to see my poor brother-in-law ! again. and looked up in my face with a pitiful." she said . burst into tears. not tnore than three feet in height. ing you. " Don't cry. and pointing downwards to the carpet. disappearance " Florence " found her tongue. " poor Uncle Ted is overcome at seeHe That's why he couldn't materialize better.THERE IS NO DEATH. was in such a terrible hurry.

but no longer bald-headed nor under-sized. " Forgive. exactly like one I remembered being in his posses" Florence " still seemed to be acting as his intersion. that business would not interfere with my second visit to Mrs. like all of us. " Why Ted. Such a man was not to be easily imitated. was his full height now. and I had always been anxious to hear how he fared in that strange country whither he had been forced to jourI was very pleased then to find ney. You know how we all loved you. look quite like your old self to-day. " He can't talk to you. even down to his clothes. with the natty tie and a dark blue velvet smoking cap upon his head. voice. he is weak still. rather weak and trembling on his second introduction to this mundane He sphere. and we loved you to the You remember the childlast and grieved for you deeply. you preter and guide. the little and collar." " Eva Ethel.ai8 THERE IS NO DEATH. When I said to him. even if anyone in Boston had ever heard of his inconsequential existence." he gasped out." she answered. dear. before the curse of Drink had seemed to change his nature. he had been a dear friend and brother. j cut-away coat he always wore. To me. The touch seemed to break the spell kissed his forehead. " except as we all have need to forgive each other. I could have sworn I had seen that very suit of clothes .'' he uttered in a choked " There is nothing to forgive. . about five feet seven his head was covered with his black crisp hair. but he He will be so glad never could manage it in England. At this juncture he seemed suddenly to fail. pitted his face. ren. when he can talk freely to you." I replied. They often speak to this day of their poor Uncle Ted. parted just as he used to wear it while on earth in every particular he resembled what he used to be. and almost eaten away the tip of his nose. and how fond you were of them and they of you. and " Ted " came with her. On this occasion " Florence " was one of the first to appear. and he is so He wants me to tell you that thankful to meet you again. which took place two nights afterward. ! — . that hung over him. naming my two elder children." Whilst she was speaking. " Ted " kept on looking from her to me like a deaf and dumb animal trying to understand what was going on I stooped down and in a manner that was truly pitiful. he has been trying to communicate with you often. though. Eva Hatch. alone. mamma. Ted.

. And he won't come without his hair " I hope he won't. laughing. but towards the close of the seance " Florence and " Ted appeared again together and embraced me " Florence " said.THERE and became so weak the cabinet again. And then they both swered. "' IS NO DEATH. I and looked after them longingly and wished could go there too. " He's so happy now. mother ." she added. he says he shall rest in peace now that he knows that you have forgiven him." and retreated to the cabinet. spirits 219 that " Florence " took No more him back came for me into that " evening. " for he frightened me." kissed I me " good-night. fondly." I anagain.

but on alternate nights. Thompson.220 THERE IS NO DEATH. As my professional duties took me backwards and forwards to Boston. Helen and Gertrude Berry were ])relty. unaffected. III. Her built. sometimes giving me only a day's who and his spirit. as I had done to those of others. in order to prevent suspicion attaching to her absence. and he replied that he was a medium himself and knew who he could and who he could not trust at a glance. Abrow. one of the most courteous gentlemen I have ever met. when I found I Abrow to keep . where they left their heavy wraps and umbrellas. Mr. Gertrude Berry had been lately married to a Mr. The first thing that struck me about them was the superior class of patrons whom they drew. soon after She was a tall. I saw their advertisement in the public papers and went incognita to their seance. The sisters." should have " a night of wiring to Mr." was the principal control at her seatices. off. which was the very position I should have chosen. In the ladies' cloak room. though he never showed himself. I was in the habit afterwards. which was not very large. paler and more slightly She had been engaged to be married to a gentleman died shortly before the time fixed for their wedding. and on account of her health gave up her seances. whom she called " Charley. sister Helen was smaller. but the one who did not sit always took a place in the audience. lady-like girls . which was my central starting-point. rest there. CHAPTER XXVI. Abrow fetched one from downstairs and placed it next his own for me. I asked him afterwards how he dared admit a stranger to such close proximity. with golden hair and a beautiful complexion. crammed with chairs which had all been engaged beforehand. The Misses Berry. and their conductor. never sat together. No one introduced me to the Misses Berry. young woman. finely-formed I made her aquaintance. so Mr. both highly mediumistic. I found the stance room. the conversation that took place made this sufficiently evident.

221 me a seat. so difficult was it to secure one unless it were bespoken. The floor was covered with a nailed-down carpet. both opening upon a square landing. and. on which they wrote their names before affixing them across the inside opening of the door. The door which led into the cabinet was shaded by two dark curtains hung with rings upon a brass rod. Altogether I sat five or six times with the Berry sisters. so that the eyes of the sitters at that end commanded a view. Strips of gummed paper were provided for them. of the outside of the locked and gummed-over cabinet door. The door of the seatice room was situated at a right angle with that of the cabinet. during the entire sitting. and gummed my paper with " Mrs. The cabinet contained only a sofa for Miss Helen Berry to recline upon. and wished I could have sat fifty or sixty times instead.7 HERE IS NO DEATH. to make " assurance doubly sure. which had to undergo the process of being sealed up by a committee of strangers every evening. . The cabinet was formed of an inner room with a separate door. To make this fully understood. On the first night I inspected the cabinet also as a matter of principle. Richardson " written on it across the door. for I never enjoyed any seances so much in my life before. I append a diagram of the two rooms Landing." the door of ih& seance room was left open.

She died on her wedding day. any friends to-night?" I said to my new acquaintance. and I have received several excellent characters of others. " Do you expect to see with the white flower in his hand. embraced her. you can take that seat now." and I always watched for this gentleman afterwards." This will give my readers some idea of how much more the American spiritualists regard their departed friends as still forming part of the home circle. " and I always like to let likes best. Abrow then said of resuming his seat. after which he bowed slightly to the company. and I have brought them here this evening that 'Bell' may tell me which to write for. and holding a white flower in his hand. and a gentleman. and has no time to spare. Bell. and Mrs. madam. She appears always first. and inter" Bell " soon after made her ested in their domestic affairs. producing some squares of woolen Bell choose which she cloths. instead Mr. and never failed to see him waiting for his bride. She was a young woman of about three or four and twenty. plied . "If you like. went up to her. Seymour." she continued. who was occupying a chair in the front row. " O yes " she replied. too. I found myself next to a very sweet-looking lady. eleven years ago. immediately rose. "he is a business man. and he has never failed to meet her on every opportunity since.' I am I ' ' . and. dressed in her bridal costume . The lady you saw him speak to but he is here every night. She perused the * She died some years ago. " I have come to see my daughter interesting. materialization that appeared that evening was a bride. hoping to find some one to tell me the meaning of it. whom I "Can you afterwards knew personally as Mrs. He brings her a white flower every time he comes. left the room. Seymour brought her up to me. then gave her the white flower. and whispered a few words. to me. tell me why that gentleman left so suddenly ? " I asked her " He seldom stays through a seance" she rein a whisper. ! ! bringing up the never do anything for them without consulting their mother. and looked very happy and smiling. I have the pattern for the children's winter frocks. in order that he may be able to This story struck me as very return to his work. which she fastened in the bosom of her dress. and two little children she left behind her. Just now I have to change their nurse.322 THERE IS NO DEATH." and as the scene had excited my curiosity I accepted his offer. is his wife. appearance.

but said she would have none of them. Abrow's concerning myself. she whispered to her mother. The right one had not come yet. darling? "I said. Mr. Seymour was to wait till she received some more. I don't think I had ever seen her look so charming and girlish before. Their scent was delicious. and to this day they believe me to be still " Mrs. twenty. called Florence. Don't you wish you had my garden? We ha. I was known in the United States as " Florence Marryat " only. mother. and Mrs. Abrow remarked. Seymour said. She was dressed in a low frock which seemed manufactured of lace and muslin.ve ^e/ds of them in the Summer Land O how I wish you were " Shan't I come soon. and she kept thrusting them under my nose. saying. So I recognized " Florence " at once in the trick that had been played me. and her hands were full of damask roses." that being the name under which my first novels were written. and Mrs. and they are great friends. 223 servants' characters as practically as her mother might have done. Seymour added " Bell says she will be here this evening. madam? Does the cap fit? I was obliged to acknowledge then that I had given a false name in order to avoid recognition. to my surprise (for it must be remembered I had not disclosed my name to her). Lean' then. She also looked at the patterns. and Mr." not yet.' Is that the case ? " I answered I had a daughter of that name . and Mrs. who says that if her mother's name is Mrs. and she held. "No! there. Richardson. and indicated the one she liked best. for she was Mrs. " Smell my roses. RossChurch. as she was about to retire. that she is a very pure and very elevated spirit. and was only a proof that it had not been given from any previous knowledge of Mr. But the mention of my married name attracted no attention to me. perhaps." replied " Florence. Then. her hair fell loose down her back to her knees. She looked like an embodiment of sunshine. "Is she come for you. " Bell tells me she knows a daughter of yours in the spirit life. " There is a young girl in the cabinet now. This was in December. when she came boufiding out and ran into my arms." At this remark I laughed . and had risen to approach the curtain.' she must have married for the third time since she saw her last. Abrow " said. when hot-house roses were selling for a dollar a piece in Boston.THERE IS NO DEATH." Very shortly after this." " You have a lot of work to ' ' ' ' * ! ! .

because we have a a very great surprise. Hatch and Miss Berry they said it was one of the most wonderful and perfect instances of materiaUzation they had ever heard of. Seymour's side. had already met her through Mrs. and that I have some reason to believe in Spiritualism. a dancing girl not European.224 THERE IS NO DEATH. or rather had been. I think my readers will acknowledge also. Miss Berry's cabinet spirits were quite different from was. do still. being a stranger in their country. out of the cabinet a lithe lissom creature like a panther and execute such twists and bounds and or a snake pirouettes. as would have made her fortune on the stage. " I must go now." I asked her if she knew *' Bell. when — — — — — eyes. or even to understand where she was. and went away." Then I asked her to come and speak to " Bell's " mother. Indeed I used to think (being always on the look- common — type. unused to strangers. "O yes We came together this evening. of Anyway she used to come the Asiatic or Egyptian type." great surprise for you this evening ! ! — they were pleasant I found ones. as I took her up to Mrs. and her manner changed at once. She became shy and timid. Williams. it will be all flowers for you and me. and given such unmistakable proofs of her idejitity and how I. And when I told them how how she I had lost her as a tiny infant of ten days old had returned to me through various media in England. and only landed there a few weeks. had spoken a i&\i words to her in a very low voice. And when one considers how perfect the chain is. till she could ^^ bound'' (as I have into my arms like a human being. Mrs. from the time when " Florence " first came back to me as a child." and she said. One — — . to the years through which she had grown and became strong almost I told her I liked great surprises. like a young girl. too weak to speak. that her debut had created such a sensation amongst the it being so unusual for a materialized spirit to sitters appear so strong and perfect on the first occasion of using that I felt compelled to give them a little a medium explanation on the subject. but rather more. I fancy. that hers is no beneath my common the story. But when you come. and quite hung on my When she arm. and " Florence" laughed. she turned to me and said. and talk as narrated) distinctly as (and far more sensible than) I did myself.

and after a pause they parted slowly. and curtains. and his long. he said." He nodded and gabbled some unintelligible Sioux or Cherokee The in reply. the " Brave's" muscular power by feeling his biceps. but as the gentleman over his head. He had no sooner approached him than the Indian seized him up in his arms and threw him right He did not hurt him." curtains were shaken." " to give to his squaw. and went all round the circle on his knees. active creature. black hair " Brave ! may I try if — ! — — ! 15 . and so did all the sitters. a bit of a sceptic. rushed back. Anything more malignant and vicious than her look I have seldom straight. 225 out for chicanery) that no huvian creature who could dance as she did would ever waste her talents. after the custom of American ladies and they began. but evidently distrusted the men. but plenty of muscle. so I said. and was invited to step in front of the circle for that purpose. big test One man who wished to 1 didn't think any man in the room could have done that. on an audience of spiritualists. to detach flowers from their bouquets and give them to the " Brave." The ladies in the circle mostly wore flowers in their bosom —bouquets. coming up to me ejaculated. and found that it Then he took my finger undoubtedly grew on his head. got up again. Abrow laughed heartily at this incident. stout man had surmised that he was painted. and the figure of an Indian squaw crept out. was. Brave. and I stout. I had no flowers to present him with. and I'll give you something for your squaw. When he came to me I said. I fancy. and who would not pay an extra cent to look at a " cabinet spirit. " No give squaw " and Mr. and drew it across his face several times to show he was not painted. the former declaring I had Presently the cabinet entirely captivated the " Brave." Another one was an Indian whom they called " The Brave. without an ounce of superfluous flesh upon his body." and when he approached near enough I He chuckled. " Come here.THERE IS NO DEATH. mischief as he ran chatting in his native dialect behind the In another minute he dashed out again. — was a wig. especially in a smart country like America. and his eyes sparkled with kissed him. your hair is a wig ? " He nodded and said. one and all. " Well I weigh 200 pounds. whose only motive for meeting was to see their friends. He appeared to like the ladies of the company very much. ** Pull pull " which I did." He was also a lithe.

Abrow said. THERE IS NO DEATH. approach the cabinet had tried so often. for the " squaw " proved to be a very earthly and undeveloped spirit. Think of it and this was 1884 twenty-four years afterwards. " There until that evening. who had passed through so much from which he had been saved. and he is not at all certain of success." and he went forth failed so often to see this dear old — ! We on that journey which seemed then so mysterious an one to me. but I . I did." Such of my readers as have perused "The story of John spirit it is Powles course. of and I confess that as I rose to trembled like an aspen leaf. and never did he come again in my presence but what his "squaw" stood at the curtains and watched his actions. I was a middle-aged woman now. and friend of mine. ihat to think of meeting him now was like a veritable resurrection had parted in i860. to grateful me for is a but here now who is very anxious to show himself. I " will recognize at once who I this was. but scowling at me from beneath the tangles of her long black hair. If she will step up to the cabinet now and sing that song again he will try and shew himself to her. Abrow told me that the "Brave" had been in the habit of manifesting at their " seatices for years. At last Mr. " If you speak to anyone in the circle you must go you are only preventing other spirits from The squaw backed behind the curtains again rather sulkily. as they could not drive her away when they wanted to do so. but the next time the " Brave " appeared she came with him. Abrow said to her.i26 seen. but that they had never seen the " squaw don't to want away. and subsequently gave them some trouble. Of all my experiences this was to me really the most solemn and interesting. but she would not speak. She stood there silent. that I felt more like his mother than his friend. I had been a girl when we said " Good-bye. He tells me there is a lady in the circle who has newly arrived in America. Mrs. Mr." Indeed. and that this lady years ago sang a song by his dying bed in India. I don't think they were very having by my rashness eliminated this new feature in their evening's entertainment. I hardly expected to see more than his face. Tovvards the close of the evening Mr. Abrow asked her who she wanted and what she wanted. from the dead. the first time he has ever attempted to fully materialize. as coming.

" indeed himself He ! a curious thing — that spirits almost invariably return to . And bearing on this question I may mention what seems and see for yourself. and strange to say. " O " "Don't you remember I cut it off just is your beard ? before I left this world ? " he said . Powles ! It was 1 looked up. And yet it seemed quite natural on meeting him At last I ventured again to kiss him and cry over him.THERE IS NO DEATH. and he wore no beard. stalwart and living. he answered. That the Spirit of Love keeps a watch over me. men and women were not so lax in their manners then as they are now . In the stillness of night when the stars mildly shine. who stepped out briskly and took me in his arms and kissed me four or five times. "where paler. good features. then oft my heart holds communion with thine. Although we had lived for four years in the closest intimacy. at anyrate. auburn hair. and features were just the same. is this really you ? " " Look at me to say. a florid complexion. only his complexion was " I exclaimed. and then I recalled the fact that he had done so owing to a Government order on the subject. and my husband had told me to do so. and The eyes and hair quite a golden beard and moustache. nor an apparition that was afraid to pass into the light \>\x\. For John Powles had never once kissed me during his lifetime. For I feel thou art near. but clung to him like a sister. and where'er I may be. 227 walked up to the cabinet and commenced to sing in a very shaky voice the first stanza of the old song he was so fond of :— " Thou my gaze like a beautiful dream. Oft I breathe thy dear name to the winds passing by. and John Powles stood before me." art gone from And I seek thee in O ! I had scarcely reached the finishof these lines when both the curtains of the cabinet were drawn apart so sharply that the brass rings rattled on the rod. vain by the meadow and stream . the only time I had ever kissed him was when he lay dead. Not a face. had possessed very blue eyes in earth life. " O. But thy sweet voice is mute to my bosom's lone sigh. nor a half-formed figure. often under the same I think roof. as a long-parted brother might have done .John Powles himself. we had never indulged in any familiarities. I didn't feel the least surprised at it.

especially of the three who were born before his death. or affection for. earth the first timey/^j/ as they lcftil^z. was not John Powles' first attempt at materialization. nor did he resume it during my stay in America. and then he had a beard. " Quite happy.228 THERE IS NO DEATH." he said." he answered. and coming back to you will help me so much. " only Powles had anticipated me. Eva Hatch's. however. " after all these years ? " " My dear Florence. when I saw him through Miss Berry. This. " it takes more than a few years to expiate a life of sin." " Surely you are not suffering still ? " I said. although it was his first success." " But tell me of yourself. for it may be remembered he tried to show himself through Miss Showers. " That ought to have been 7ny work. " O it is so hard to part again. but bright and smiling." " You don't want to come back then. not looking down-spirited and miserable. "Ted" threw his arms round me and strained me to his breast. When we had got over the excitement of meeting. dear Powles Are you quite happy ? " I asked him. those My poor friend. and of whom he had been very fond. and every year the burden is lighter. he began to speak to me of my children. and there stood my brother-in-law. you have indeed had your purgatory upon earth. when "Ted" interrupted him. as also I perceived. Ted ? " I who caused them." As he was speaking to me the curtain opened again. when I had time to think of it.% though their thoughts at the moment of parting clothed them on their return. He paused a moment and then replied." " I wish I could go back with you both at once. Bluebell. But when I began to speak of other things he stopped me." he said. He spoke of them all by name. was John Powles. I am sick of this world. and would come to take me over to it when I died. as he had done at Mrs. but kept turning from one to the other in a dazed manner. and I can slightest interest in. How I wish I could carry you away in my arms to the Summer Land I should have nothing left to wish for then. he had none. " I have been with you never feel the in spirit through all your trials. waiting for you. " I know it all." I replied. ! ! ! . But I am happier than I was. and dressed in evening clothes. I didn't know which to talk to first. However. John Powles was telling me that he was preparing my house for me in the Summer Land. and seemed quite interested in their prospects and affairs. Edward Church.

He said he had never met " Ted " on earth. . where the officers are never allowed to appear in anything but uniform. " the same little curls and scrubby little Ted. I know the worst." I continued. death is like an operation which you must inevitably undergo." I said moustache. " that you would come next time in uniform." he replied. with me fear because you know so little about it. elegant looking young man. and speak to me." " I will try." and. and felt as awkward as if I had nearly kissed a mortal man by mistake. ing up his my hand Bluebell. and they were obliged to go. that he He was a very anxious to see me. and had not quite shaken off the reraerabrance in the spirit * ' world.' to said. dark. throw! ." "Pull them. makes the term of punishment shorter. but he did not seem to have very much to say for himself. '' Want to come back. and then their time was up for that occasion." " You look just like your old self. young man standing there. and when I was called up to the cabinet and saw a slim. Bluebell. I never saw you in it before " (which was true. especially in the evenings). but which you Well. as all our acquaintance had taken place in India. " I wish." I then perceived that " Joseph " was very different from " Ted. 229 asked him. when he drew backwards and I am his friend Joseph. " I am not Edward 1' whom he has given permission to make your acquaintance. " but they were close friends in the spirit world." he answered gaily. Feel my biceps. and he gave me the impression that he had been a "masher " whilst here below. I am thankful I left the earth so soon. I took him at once for " Ted. "Joseph " smiled as if it were of very little consequence. A comical thing occurred on my second visit to the Berrys. " Don't go away. Bluebell." he continued. Of course I was all eagerness to see my brotherin-law and " Powles " again. I stammered and apologized." arm as men do. without looking at him.'' he said with a shudder " not for anything Why. " feel how it is beatiiig for my sister I said to John Powles. and every day the operation s over. with a Jewish cast of countenance. and say they were false and I was Miss Berry dressed up. "I hardly know you in evening costume.THERE IS XO DEATH. was just about to kiss him." taller and better looking." placing above it. " and feel my heart. and " Ted had become very had talked so much to him of me.

and lowered his voice. " sort of thing ? " "I ! trouble will be rewarded. but I couldn't neglect my poor old mother's message. and yet was made of neither wax nor wood." body whom you recognized ? " he continued. yet when I touched its hand." said. Then he edged a little nearer to me." I had not much faith in my though. because I had seen people disappointed again and again over their first seance. and as I found it was a custom of the American Spiritualists to hold meetings on that anniversary for the purpose of seeing their spirit friends. She had in child-birth. as if I was making a great fool of myself now. The lady was sweet and gentle looking. . rather roughly dressed. because my old mother sent me a I don't believe in message that she would meet me here I've never been at a seance before. and I feel it. — On Christmas Eve I happened to be in Boston. There was one spirit who often made her appearance at these sittings and greatly interested me. but was palpably living and breathing. but it was the baby that so impressed me a baby that never whined nor squalled. and came to them for that reason. and ask her to let me feel the little baby. Presently he turned to me and Do you believe in this do. "that I have ridden on horseback forty miles through the snow to-day to be present at this meeting. I had seen several spirit children materialized before. with a waxen-looking face. who was eyeing everything about him with the greatest attention. rather sheepishly. " and I have believed " Have you ever seen anyin it for the last fifteen years." he commenced. " Do you know. and the baby had gone with her. It was a tiny creature.230 THERE IS NO DEATH. and disengaged." I replied. nor turned red in the face. as it tried to convey them to its mouth." I said. but never such a young The mother told me she had passed away infant as this. I used always to go up to the cabinet when this spirit came. " and I hope your of it. " Plenty. seance commenced. and she always carried it enveloped in a full net veil. been a friend of the Misses Berry. I engaged a I arrived some time before the seat for the occasion. whatever came " Of course not." I answered. you know. the little fingers tightened round mine in baby fashion. from either the spirits of their friends being too weak to material- own words. This was a mother with her infant of a few weeks old. and next to me was seated a gentleman.

that I could no more marry again than I could if she were living in my house. but she wants you my ! — . as she gave me her hand. and she held up her face to mine like a child. He seemed pleased at my notice. " whilst I have grown into an old man. and so neutralizing the effect on all." she answered. After a while he became calmer. and his astonishment and emotion at seeing her were very unmisWhen first he went up to the cabinet and saw takeable." Her face was covered with her bridal veil. " She has not altered one bit since the day we were married. I used to read your books. and her husband brought her up to my side. The very next spirit that appeared was my rough friend's mother. and a brown complexion. and her hair like silver .THERE ize. but every wrinkle was distinct. She had lost her teeth. He told me she had returned to him before her body was buried. " that you may see she has really come back to me. and then I saw him also bringing her up to me. " We shall be young together some day. and was a most perfect specimen of old age. "as I received her at the altar. and had been with him ever since. " I must bring my mother to you." I rose. her his head drooped. "She is afraid you will not understand what she says ." he said (for by this time I had laid aside incognita with the Berrys). and began to talk quite freely about her. and his shoulders shook with the sobs he could not repress.'' he said." she said. and She must have been." said her husband." When the seance commenced she appeared first as usual. and talked to her. Her face was like wax. " This is Miss Florence Marryat. and her son said." he said. and her husband turned it back that I might see her. the least. My bridegroom friend was all ready on that occasion with his white flowers in his hand and I ventured to address him and tell him how very beautiful I considered his wife's fidelity and his own. don't you ? " " O yes. 231 or from too many trying to draw power at once. seventy years old. " She is so really and truly my wife." She put up her hand and stroked his cheek. and her hands were lined with blue veins. " You know her name. and mumbled somewhat in speaking. and he dropped the veil over her again and led her away. Then he asked her if she was not going to kiss me. with large dark eyes and dark curling hair. She was a very pretty girl of perhaps twenty quite a gipsy. dear. at the old lady shook hands with me. looking fondly at her. " I know you quite well. IS NO DEATH.

I I suppose. " I don't understand "It seems too marvellous to be true . my dear child. " Mrs. I can't say the place . it. " don't you know me? I am May " Yes. living in the same terrace in London as myself. As a rule." I replied . and when I bid " Florence " " good-bye " she said. but had never spoken to one of a large family of children. I certainly will tell them. May ? " I asked her." '' But where are your sisters ? " I said. And his words how can I disbelieve it. and on going up to the cabinet I recognized a girl whom I knew by sight." and " Ted." V * ' ! — — — — ." " If I meet them. "John Powles. but he replied." she said." Presently something that was the very farthest thing from my mind that had. Mrs. and you will tell them. I did not fake much interest in the spirits that did I asked.-<? 5//^ is were so much the echo of my own grounds for belief. I will come to them and tell them so much they know nothing of now. to know that she will be quite happy if her return will make nie believe in a futureexister. ." all came to see me that evening ." and " Florence. indeed." "And will it?" He looked at his mother. " Oh. She looked puzzled. and who had died of malignant scarlet fever about a year before. think the worst purgatory in the next world must be to find how comfortably our friends get on without us in this. when I was staying in London." she said. but though to see me play. having driven over (I forget how many miles) Naturally I kept my promise . they cried when " May " was alluded to. Lean. They do not know what death is that it is only like going into the next room. they evidently could not believe my story of having seen her. I do recognize you." noting my surprise. that I quite sympathized with them. mother I'm coming again. and shutting the door. that if they sit for I am alive me. " but what makes you come to me ? " " Minnie and Katie are " They do not underso unhappy about me. they burst unexpectedly into my hotel room. Say more alive than they are . before isn't good-bye you go. hurriedly. Ontario. They think I have gone away." " And what can I do. Four months later. and so.232 THERE IS NO DEATH. Lean. when //^. "Tell them you have seen me. stand." I said . I was told that a young lady wanted to speak to me. but I had not the least idea at that moment where the other girls might be. never entered it happened to me. it yet. however. the poor little girl's wish remains ungratified. " I don't know. but you will meet them soon.ee.

She was a fragile-looking little creature." popping " You've met her before in her head out of the curtains. very fair and pale." but the hero of the song " Hang John Brown on a sour apple But his soul goes touting around. " The Princess Gertie. and deep china blue eyes. and when he appeared." I went up to the cabinet. the Abrow ? " I exclaimed. It was a patriotic song. his soul will yet "go touting around. gentleman present on Christmas eve pushed forward eagerly to see the materialization.. mutton-chop whiskers. you know. it was explained to me. 233 not come for me . the curtains divided. Abrow said. and seemed quite like an old friend to me. this song sung with much shouting profanity in England. "John Brown" is a patriotic hero in America." Before this evening's seance was concluded Mr. But it was no such thing." So. rightly or wrongly. kind of man. and the motive is (however comically put) to give glory to God." tree. unable to believe my own ears.THERE IS NO DEATH. England. I imagined (and I fancy most people did) that it was a comic song in America. I knelt down before this spirit of my own creation. She looked like a lily with her little white hands folded meekly in front of her. Mr." not her Majesty's " John Brown. with a singularly benevolent countenance. the whole room crowded round to see him. with large grey eyes and brown hair lying over her forehead. and called out.\. but from all accounts he was both kind and heroic. as he appeared to me." said " Florence. \. iron grey hair. made for deeds of love rather than heroism. but holding in front of her a little child of about seven years old.' mother.' " " What did you say. but there was one who appeared several times with the Berrys. Glory I glory I Halleluia I For his soul goes touting around. This was " John Brown. He was a short man. She says she is Princess Gertrude. " Are you my I When used to hear and some A A — ! — — ' * . although they may hang " John Brown " on a sour apple tree. " Aye that's him that's my old friend that's 'John Brown' the best man that ever trod this earth. there stood my daughter " Florence " as usual.\\a. " There is a little lady in the cabinet at present who announces herself as a very high personage.

in this strange land. more mystified than usual. had said she was " a little nurse maid. She just looked at me. and she's been tossing babies after me ever since. the Princess will be stronger. We are tied together. and able to talk more. ' " I Gertie. who immediately prompted her. mother. "Say." repeated the little one. Arthur Colman's guide). where my blighted babies had never been mentioned or thought of. darling ? " I said. and said that my allusion would find its signification further on.\ am ' ' ' the Princess says you are my mother." "And are you glad to see me. long before. calling herself by her own name. she said to me. by that time.'' and 1 returned to my seat. when " Aimee " (Mr. Next time. all to ourselves for ten dollars ( two pounds ). " I wish you would share the expenses We can have one of a private seance with me here. and it would be so charming to have an afternoon quite alone with our children and friends. " Will you come to me. " Bell's " mother. " Couldn't manage two of them at once. At that time I had hardly beheved it could be true that the infants who had been born prematurely and never breathed in this world should be living. Seymour. mother. and half thought some grown spirit must be tricking me for its own pleasure." and that " Florence " was one too. and '^ Florence " laughed." I agreed readily. " and Florence attached to me. and we She is ' ' ' ' ' ' ! ' ' ' ' . " May I take you in my arms ? " " Not this evening. and brought by her sister " Florence. like a parrot. It recalled to my mind how once.' " she replied." I had struck up a pleasant acquaintanceship with Mrs. after her babies. my daughter had added. She looked up at her sister." set the matter beyond a doubt." whispered Florence. and when I went back to my seat and told her what had occurred. shall come another day." "Yes! mother. " Yes I have enough to do to look I'm mamma's nurse maid." " Yonnie she said. But here. sentient spirits to meet me in the next. Gertie." "But where is Yonnie ? " I asked. to meet the " Princess Gertie " here. perhaps. on being questioned as to her occupation in the spirit spheres. I will take her back now.' " you couldn't.234 little THERE IS NO DEATH. You couldn't separate us. Gertie ? " I asked.' Gertie. and tossed me back into the spirit world. I alluded to the " Princess Gertie " in my account of the inediumship of Bessie Fitzgerald. darling ? " I said. 'yes.

They trooped out of the cabinet one after another. that I told Mrs. and showed no signs of " budging. when no one was to be admitted except our two selves." she kept on saying. When we met there the seance room was lighted with gas as for the evening. but it was all in vain. Her presence. Then he tried severity. but we preferred to close the door." Mr." looking as malignant and vicious as ever. however. and distrusting my behavior when removed from the criticism of the public. but not least (at all events in her own estimation) came the " Princess Gertie. that Mr. " I don't like you." and " John Powles. Mans. and told her her " Brave " was not coming. and ordered her to leave the She kept her seat with perseance." " Ted. Abrow was a very kind gentleman and loved little children. which he considered had a bad effect on ihe seance. who crept in in her dirty blanket. and deliberately took a seat at the further end of the room. to have a private sitting on the afternoon following Christmas Day." Last. and she kept her seat through the whole of the seance^ evidently with an eye upon me. So I left her alone. Abrow tried to make friends with her. Seymour's brother and her daughter "Bell. and Mr. until we had Mrs. They's all nasty." When I told her she was very rude. He particularly disliked the influence of this spirit. and approached her with that intention. Abrow was unmistakably annoyed at the occurrence. Mr. and Mr. but she repulsed his advances vehemently. " you's nasty. Abrow begged me not to go near her.THERE made arrangements IS NO DEATH. 135 with Mr. Mr. and " Florence. but she looked so fierce and threatening. Helen Berry was the medium. He first asked her why she had come. seemed to make no difference to our spirit friends. The rows of chairs looked very empty without any sitters. The first thing which happened was the advent of the " Squaw. but we established ourselves on those which faced the cabinet in the front row. and to go back to him. sistent obstinacy." all so happy and strong and talkative. I don't like any mans." I thought I would try what kindness would do for her. Seymour we only wanted a tea-table to think we were holding an " At Home. for fear she should do me some harm. Abrow only sat with us. with her black hair hanging over her face. she still persisted ." v/ho brought little "Jimmie" (a little son who had gone home before herself) with her. Abrow before we left that evening.

I said to Mrs.236 THERE IS NO DEATH. " Please tell me what this child is like. Her eyes are a greyish blue. Seymour. and I took her in my arms and carried her across to Mrs. She was a feather weight. Our private seance lasted for two hours. who had never set foot in America. and the " only unpleasant one. and although the different spirits kept on entering the cabinet at intervals to gain more power. Seymour looked at her and answered." Mrs. " She has a broad forehead. given by a stranger. The last pleasant thing I saw was my dear " Florence " making the " Princess " kiss her hand in farewell to me. Colonel Lean. I felt as if I had nothing in my arms. Perhaps this is as good a proof of identity as I have given yet. of the apparition of a child that had never lived. the sight of the sulky " Squaw creeping in after them with the evident conviction that her afternoon had been wasted. large and heavy lidded. I am so afraid of my senses deceiving me that I cannot trust myself. she wouldn't speak *' to no mans. they were all with us on and off during the entire time." She came quite alone this occasion. and falling straight to her shoulders on eitlier side. with dark brown hair cut across it. was an exact description (of course in embryo) of her father." This testimony. and her mouth decided for such a child. Seymour. on . her nose is short.

THERE IS NO DEATH. and I had seen. but. Twice only in the whole course of my experience have I received the slightest sign from him. I had never seen the form. and wished successfully to deceive me. Surely if these various media lived by trickery and falsehood. That time he told me he should never appear to me and I need never expect him. Fletcher (as I have related)." and " Emily. I XXVII. But never has he appeared to me never have I been told that he was present. and whose appearance was so familiar. The Doctor. if it has struck any of my readers as strange during all these manifestations in England and America. might this have been expected in America. of my late father. if these manifestations are all fraud. When once I had acknowledged my identity and my views on Spiritualism." " Powles. every medium in Boston and New York had ample time to get up an imitation of my father for my benefit had they desired to do so. — . before I parted with them. Frank Marryat. seventeen of my friends and relations. and once through his grandson and my son. and wherever I appeared amongst them I was cordially welcomed on that account. Especially. Captain Marryat's name is still " a household word " amongst the Americans^ and his works largely read and appreciated. considering his popularity (and is at the granted their chicanery) that Captain Marryat was not aniongst them. my father has never reappeared at any. Other celebrated men and women have come back and been recognized from their portraits only. But since the American media knew nothing of this strictly private communication. and at which I have been the principal person. some of them would have thought of trying to represent a man so well known. Captain Marryat. none of whom (except " Florence. WONDER that.") I had ever seen in England. it least strange. and on those occasions he sent me a message once through Mr. nor heard the voice. 237 CHAPTER IV. though I have sat at numbers of seafices givQxxfor vie alone.

a great medium whose name became so rubbed out in my pencil notes. The doctor. as a rule. and professed himself perfectly ignorant on the subject of Spiritualism. The bedroom was darkened by two frames. You must judge that for yourself. or materializations. as soon as we had finished breakfast. delivered the key to me. I have no They conductor to my it announce is itself seances. I found the doctor was quite a young man. and anxious I should sit with a friend of her's. except from hearsay. I say bedroom. covered with black American cloth. If whatever comes can't must remain unknown. or Carteret. The darkness he sat in rendered that unnecessary. Harriet Beecher Stowe and Henry Ward Beecher. The doot' was left open. When I arrived at her house I heard that he had very obligingly offered to give me a complimentary seance at eleven o'clock. by which time she would have found out if he could spare us an hour before he set out on his journey. because it was provided with the dressing closet fitted with pegs. As we did . He said to me. This my siance room. that I am not sure if it was Doctor Carter. the sister of Mrs. we set out for his abode." As he spoke he led us into an unfurnished bedroom." ington the following afternoon. and amongst others Mrs. know nothing of what goes on. As soon as I became known at the Berry's seances several people introduced themselves to me. having locked the bedroom door. She was delighted to find me so interested in Spirilualism. Isabella Beecher Hooker. " I don't know and I don't profess to know ^vhat or who it is that appears to my sitters whilst I am asleep. usual to all bedrooms in America. transformations. and there was no curtain hung before it. When the apparitions (or whatever you choose to call them) appear. they must bring their own lights or you won't see them. I I or of There is one peculiarity in my seances. don't know whether the forms that appear are spirits. take place in utter darkness.238 THERE IS NO DEATH. But I think you will find that. so Mrs. This closet the doctor used as his cabinet. Hooker asked me to breakfast with her the next morning. they can shift for themselves. and therefore I shall speak of him here as simply *' The doctor was bound to start for Washthe doctor. He then requested us to go and sit for a few minutes in the cabinet to throw our influence about it. so. which fitted into the windows.

singing " darkey " songs." I exclaimed." '^ Johnny has helped me to come. But his mother had retained the childish name of "Johnny. 239 we naturally examined it. had no window and no door. " He is so happy at having met you again. anything but " Powles " by my husband and myself. and show me kindness till the day of her own death. Then the lights seemed to congregate together. " I am Janet E." the doctor's control." Even had I expected to see the old lady." and I could remember how it used to vex him when she He would say to me. and published the fact in the Boston papers. " I may not leave my . the mother of my friend " John Powles." was an extraordinary coincidence. I had seen Mrs. she always signed herself "Janet E.we heard the voice of a negress. "Mrs. Powles. you know. Hooker and I sat for some minutes in his cabinet. could be seen flitting about the open door of the cabinet. Powles. "how good of you to come and see me. Hooker." (Here was " John Powles " was never called another coincidence. Then. the doctor saw us comfortably established on two armchairs before he put up the black frames to exclude the light. " If she would only call me John or Jack. that initial E would have settled the this Now — question of her identity in my mind." only once when she travelled from Liverpool to London to meet me on my return from India. But she had continued to correspond with me. Presently " Rosa" was heard to be expostulating with. are?" asked Mrs. and no furniture except a cane-bottomed chair. The room was then pitch dark. and hear all the particulars of her son's death." whereupon a low voice said. standing " Can't you tell us who you just outside the cabinet.' or any- He has been longing for to come thank you for ' ' * thing but 'Johnny. "You must tell your name. Powles. It was only a large cupboard. and cluster about a tall form. and as she had a daughter of the same name. and faint lights. used it in her letters to him. When we returned to the seance room. except that which led into the room. and the doctor had to grope his way to Mrs. draped in some misty material. like sparks from a fire. silent expectation." interposed " Rosa. Powles." she replied.'") I replied. and my friend told me it was that of " Rosa.THERE SO It IS NO DEATH. and I have making him happy. it for so many years. or encouraging some one.

Johnny was so ' ' proud of you.240 THERE IS NO DEATH. but he was standing within twelve or fourteen feet of us for all that." " Oh. ! answered.'' " Oh no not sad. over a dark dress. which looked like electricity. ! ! . Good-bye " And out. " Good-luck to you. you know. Powles" was draped in a kind of filmy white. Half the inspiration in the world comes from those who Pm getting crowded have gone before. Will you not come to me ? '* For the doctor had requested us not to leave our seats. brightly me. but to in" Mrs." she ! . half forgetting "if so. brightly " glorious glorious " Have you back again for worlds. and yet you never knew me. ourselves. I had known him well in England. seat to go to you. either. An incident which occurred further on seemed to confirm my idea. Harry. sist on the spirits approaching us. He only said. We can't lose an interest in the old profession. and I wondered if the filmy substance had anything to do with the lights. any more " I wish you'd come and help than in the old people. She smiled and said. which we guessed by the extinguishing of the lights. the sweet face of Adelaide Neilson appeared in his stead." The lights then aptoo weak. I am But you shall see me. before he took his fatal journey to America." I answered. was that? " " Did I weep ? " I answered. and she was completely revealed to view under the semblance of her earthly likeness." . Powles " had gone. Powles " said. She said. I do " he said. and could never be mistaken in his sweet smile and fascinating manner. ! ! I would not be seen your ever . the handsome face and form of " Harry Montagu " appeared. and gifted as you were. All the spirits that appeared with the doctor were so clothed. and beautiful. But I must go Here's Ada waiting to see you. When " Mrs. "I cannot come out further into the room to-day. it must have been because I thought it so sad that a woman so young. We are all links of the same chain. peared to travel about her face and dress till they became stationary. the form of "Mrs. "several of us do. " night. should leave the world so soon. unlike the spirits at Miss Berry's. " You wept when you How heard of my death. He did not come further than the door." Many of your friends were there beside I then saw that. We were all at the Opera House on Thursday and rejoiced at your success. as his light went out.

figure advanced into the room. " come closer to me. and she looked as if she were in flames." she replied. Francis Lean. where you keep our cast" You don't ask me what the world says off clothes. and that you know the one it's all true. Mrs. " I never knew you to take so much " Oh. Stay stay here " I knew perfectly well to what the here. to the best of her knowledge. Ma lad alluded. now. it isn't the interest in your dress before. since he had announced his own death to me. " look at my dress isn't it lovely? Look at The more I shake it. darling." I said to her. graves to us ? Only cupboards. But now came out " Florence. So I only said. I observed." And she really apdress. 44! She shook her head. with whom. " Is that you. and infinitely well pleased with herself " Look " she exclaimed. She looked as if clothed in electricity. no Ma of course not. piece you recited. till the fire seemed to set a light to every part of her drapery." dancing into the room literally dancing. Francis what would they say if I never went home again. *' are you ? " O. " What are grave ? " I asked her. " You forget my children. you know. the fire mother if you could only have a dress like this for the ! ! ! ! ! ! ! And she stage. As she left us. which looked as if it were made of the finest muslin or lace. but after a while he answered. a dark. only I was at the Opera House. I had had no communication. " Then go to 16 1 ! ! 1 — — — — ! — . except through trance mediumship. "And I don't care. holding out in both hands the skirt of a dress." You are not afraid of me. and up and down which fireflys were darting with marvellous rapidity.THERE IS NO DEATH. I said." she answered. and ejaculated. "it's i\\tfire T' peared as charmed with the novel experience as a child ! with a new toy. " Ma ma " I recognized at once the peculiar intonation and mode of address of my stepson. with the others. what a sensation you would make " shook her skirts about. none of these three spirits had ever appeared under the doctor's mediumship before. the more fire comes Oh. Ma Ma and I don't want you to go back to England. *' Don't you forget me Good-bye " She was succeeded by a spirit who called herself " Charlotte Cushman. my poor boy. but I would not enter upon it before a stranger." and who spoke to me kindly about my professional life." about you. Hooker told me that." This seemed to puzzle him.

You expiated your sin upon the gallows. with the words. Ma . and laying my hand on the bent head. Will you forgive too ? " " Certainly. " Forgive forgive " Forgive / " I repeated. I called him by name several times. and that. and that's how the boat upset. I said. I never saw anything more brilHe was dressed liant than the appearance of the sepoy. I asked. and lit up from head to foot. Francis. He is here with me now. and approaching me. " but we got quarrelling about her you know." said " Francis. Brighton. go to them. " I have forgiven long ago. with its protection removed. knelt at my feet. " What have I to forgive ? " " The ! ! attempt to murder your husband in 1856. Arthur Yelverton Brooking and the Madras sepoy who had murdered him. plied." I replied. " much How was sey " of dark woollen material. When another dark figure came out of the cabinet. such as they wear in the merchant service in hot climates. " Are you not going to show yourself to me." he reI asked him. " Never such a long time since we met. " Is this you again. when I saw the two men standing together." your body was never found ? " " It got dragged down in an undercurrent. you saw me anybody else's. and as soon as the figure was illuminated I saw that the boy was dressed in "jumpers" and "jeras as it Ma." hands he tore it off. and I only knew him by the sound of his voice. Arthur Yelverton Brooking has forgiven. dear ? " A strange his and with voice answered. It is since. ." ing in the dark. Ma. You could do no more. only you didn't half believe it till you heard I was gone. and he was gone. It makes me look like a girl. It was ttiy fault." The figure sprung into a standing position. It seemed as though the veiling which he disliked preserved his materialization. It was out at Cape Horn before they offered a reward for it.2^i THERE IS NO DEATH. Ma. Simultaneously the illumination ceased. "I can't bear — — this stuff. I supposed it to be " P'rancis " come back again. and fighting." That was vie. he had dissolved again. but no sound came out of the darkness. and at at the docks." "Was there foul play?" "No." " Tell me the truth of the accident. but over it all his head and shoulders included was wound a quantity of flimsy white material I have before mentioned. Francis. All this time he had been tallt^ them." Then he began to light up. too.

both of which were stationed at Madras. Hooker as well as myself (to whom it was as unexpected as to her). and then knelt again and kissed the hem of my dress. told me afterwards that she had never seen anything like it that she could distinctly see the dark face and the before white face close together all the time beneath the drapery. As he knelt there he became covered. For this offeiTce the sepoy was tried and hung. until we were bound up in a kind of cocoon. a sepoy of the 12th fired at Lieutenant Church's back with the intent to kill him. He gathered an end of it. who watched the whole proceeding. was adjutant of another native corps. died. with a white " puggree " or turban on his head. with a mass of the same filmy drapery as enveloped "Francis. and that I was as brightly illuminated as the spirit. who. but that this sight was beheld by Mrs. by whom he was considered a martinet. who had for some time done duty with the 12th.THERE IS NO DEATH. 243 completely in white. and laying it on my head he wound me and himself round and round with it. And now to explain the reason of these unlooked-for apparitions. then Lieutenant Ross-Church. Hooker. or heaped over. and one day when there had been a review on the island at Madras. the sepoy became (as have told) a blaze of light. But his " puggree " was flashing with jewels strings of them were hung round his neck and his sash held a magnificent jewelled dagger. and within a few yards' length of sepoys. after lingering for twelve hours. and that — — I know she would testify to it to-day. I When I said that I had forgiven. leaving a young wife and a baby behind him. In 1856 my husband. but his brightness almost dazzled me. but unfortunately the bullet struck Lieutenant Brooking instead." and when he rose again he was standing in a cloud. was Adjutant of the 12th Madras Native Infantry. You must please to remember that I was not alone. and the two adjutants were riding home together. because the injury had never been really intended for Brooking. dered and the murderer came like friends. in the native costume. Of this I was not aware myself. Lieutenant Church was not a favorite with his men. Mrs. and Arthur Yelverton Brooking. and on his trial the whole truth of course came This then was the reason that the spirits of the murout. and that I am — . Let me observe also that I have been in the East Indies.

they could fiot help my narrative. and neither of them came back again. although the winding process had taken him some He whisked off the wrapping with one pull. but as I have said before." He then expressed a wish to magnetize something I wore. and pearls. I asked him by what name I 1 stood alone once more. when I found it had been replaced and fastened at my throat without my being aware of the circum" Arthur Yelverton Brooking " had disappeared stance. and so I omit The seafice lasted altogether two hours.244 THERE IS NO DEATH. to describe them. should call him. and time. sure I could never have been wrapt in the same cloth with a mortal one without having been made painfully aware of The spirit did not unwind me it in more ways than one. . again. "The Spirit of Light. and I was very grateful to the doctor for giving me the opportunity to study an entirely new phase of the science to me. and he carried it back into It was a valuable brooch of onyx the cabinet with him. These before this. and he said. were not all the spirits that came under the doctor's mediumship during that seance. Hooker's friends appeared and some of the doctor's controls. and I was hoping my eastern friend would not carry it too far. which his mother had given me after his death. so I gave him a as to be the better able to approach me. but only those whom I had known and recognized. brooch containing " John Powles' " hair. Several of Mrs.

The circle certainly numbered some members of a humble class. Maskelyne and Cook. like other professional people. of about five or six years old. in the hope of Mrs. and hung on uprights at one angle. in deep mourning. I thought. Fay's public seances. silent and respectful. in an exhibition after the manner of the Davenport Brothers and Messrs. So I walked off by myself one night to Mrs. and appeared at the Hanover Square Rooms. ever. of two curtains only. V. Some one in Boston advised me not to go and sit at one of this Mrs. and evidently a believer. watching everything that . when I am studying a matter. fix their charges according to the quarter But every member was of the city in which they live. Fay (as she seeing some one whom he had lost. in a corner of the room. She must not be confounded with the Mrs. a bustle or confusion inside it. made of some white material. and sat down in a quiet corner. I^assed through the room to her cabinet) appeared a very quiet. occurred. Fay's address. and to form my own opinion independent of that of anybody else. a young woman called " Annie Eva Fay. There was because they had nothing to do with one another. attracted my attention at once. with a little girl also in black. Mrs. One young man. and the audiences matched them. from his sorrowful and abstracted manner. but I conclude we should see that everywhere if the fees were lower. Fay who forms the subject of this chapter. Media. without any loudHer cabinet was composed ness or vulgarity about her. Fay. simple-looking little woman to me. I like to see everything I can and hear everything I can concerning it. He had evidently come there. such as would be occasioned . Anything like the most transparent contrivance possible." who came over from America to London some years ago. 245 CHAPTER XXVIII. They were described to me as being too physical and unrefined that the influences were Howof a low order.THERE IS NO DEATH.

in that instance. no wonder they had shocked the sensibility of my friend. by dressing or " making up. called up. After a while he took her hand and led her — — . Besides. not been seated there above a few minutes. Fay in appearance as any creatures could be. and who talked "gutter-slang" in a style that was utterly unintelligible to the decent portion of the sitters. and I saw him talking to a female spirit very earnestly. a cabinet spirit called " Gipsy. sitting in her chair." would have been apparent at once to the audience outside. One was an Irish charwoman or apple-woman (she might have been either) with a brown. I was very glad afterwards that They disappeared after a while. and "Biddy" was much too large. no actress.246 THERE IS NO DEATH. was accompanied by a street newspaper boy one of those urchins who run after carriages and turn Catherine-wheels in the mud. could have " made up " in the time. tangled grey hair. In the first place. That either of them was represented by Mrs. a broken nose. Fay had of an ordinary gas-burner and globe. that neither of them was the medium. but not at all edifying and calculated to drive any enquirer into Spiritualism out of the room. However. Fay was out of the question. I was quite satisfied. " Biddy. and a tongue that could talk broad Irisli. however experienced. that she would have made " her fortune on the stage added to which the boy '' Teddy was much too small for her. wrinkled face. I felt half inclined myself when they appeared to get up and run away. and both of them about as opposite to Mrs." as she was named. a crushed bonnet. therefore. and call " a spade a spade " at one and the same time. ceeded by a much pleasanter person." who looked as if she might have belonged to one of the gipsy tribes when on earth. when there ran out into the seaJice room two of the most extraordinary materializations I had ever seen. even if I could not have seen her figure the while. Why such low. through the thin curtains. These two went on in a manner that was undoubtedly funny. have been so clever an actress and mimic. under the impression that they were evil spirits bent on our destruction. and were sucI did not. who were sitting by the light Yet Mrs. she would. she was so brown and Presently the young man in black was arch and lively. physical It was manifestations are permitted I am unable to say. general dirt and disorder.

and called the little girl whom he had left on his seat by her name." I said. and with any amount of vigorous snapping his fingers to mark the time. Afterwards he said to me in an apologetic sort of way he was sitting next to me " It is the first time. I came to pave the way for him. with the Cap'en. " Oh mamma. and I began to think that no one would come for me. and her perfect unconsciousness but that her mother had returned in propria persona. when a common seaman. When the spirit mother had to leave again the child's agony at parting was very apparent. Frederick Marryat. We was in the Avenger ! (Now all the v/orld knows that my eldest together. When they got there they both wept in unison. was drowned in the wreck of the Avenger in 1847 > ^^^ ^^ -^ ^^'^^ ^ little child at the time. and had no remembrance of him. why did you go away? why did you go away? " It was a very affecting scene at least it seemed so to me. " Not exactly. seeing him again. and stood " Have you come for me. " Florence " did not appear (she told me afterwards the atmosphere was so " rough " that she could not). and I think she gave it pretty plainly. The Cap'en will be here directly. He danced it capitally too. dressed in ordinary sailor's clothes. screamed " Mamma mamma " and flew into the arms of the spirit." he answered. ran out of the cabinet and began dancing a hornpipe in front of me. The child looked up. and her father had actually to carry her back to her seat. 24J outside the curtain. The instant recognition by the little girl. and we could hear the child sobbing and saying. ! ! who knelt down and kissed her. that Mary has seen her poor mother." she kept on saying. and when he had finished he *' made a leg. but I repeat his words as he said them. " but I came enquired. would have been more convincing proof of the genuineness of Spiritualism to a sceptic. and saw my brother Frederick (whom I recognized from his likeness) standing .THERE IS NO DEATH. poor child She'll never be content to let me come alone now. "Take me with you. than fifty miracles of greater importance. I had never dreamt of He was a first lieutenant when he died. " I think it is a pity you brought her so young. my friend ? " I before me." brother. you see." as sailors call it." and so I did. so I do not know why the seaman gave him brevet rank.) After a minute or two I was called up to the cabinet. — — ! — — but I wanted to have her testimony to her identity.

there was only one picture hanging in the room. I had said " Good-bye " to him." when she appeared to faint. Just as they gained the centre of the room. like babies first set on their feet. then. there dressed in naval uniform. I know not. A voice from inside the cabinet called out. and I rose in the greatest expectation to receive the little pait. as if he spoke mechanically perhaps because it was the first time he had materialized. Her eyes closed. however. " Forgotten little Flo ? Why should I ? Do you think I have never seen you since that time. when I heard my name called twice." he answered. but most certainly my friends did not I — ! — seem to flourish there. It has done you good " But all he said was without any life in it. and before I had time to realize what was going to happen. she had passed through the arm that supported her. " Here we don't want any children ! . but did not attempt to kiss me." He replied. or there was some other cause for it. but whether it was something antago" nistic in the influence of this seance room (" Florence said afterwards that it was). I had another horrible disappointment before I left. I said. and I was sitting under it. and speak to her confidentially . I had longed to see this sister again. and sunk down through the floor. the cabinet spirit '^ (^x'^^y" bounced out of the curtains.348 THERE IS NO DEATH. " Here are two babies who want the lady sitting under the picture. " So glad. but " Emily " was gone clean gone. and saying decidedly. but looking very stiff and unnatural. " Why Fred! is it really you? ! thought you would have forgotten all about me. it. " Flo! Flo!" and turned to receive my sister " Emily " in my arms. so happy to meet again." Now. She looked like herself exactly. taking very short and careful steps. her head fell back on my shoulder." the " Yonnie " I had so often asked to see. but she had only time to kiss me and gasp out. that I have not spent a very happy " Never mind. He smiled when he saw me." I said. The sensation of her weight was still making my arm tingle. This was " Joan. nor heard anything about you? I know everything everything!" " You must know. and saw issue from it the " Princess Gertie " leading a little toddler with a flaxen poll and bare feet. and no clothing but a kind of white chemise. "you needed life. I was very much disappointed. I looked eagerly towards the cabinet. and dropped the curtain.

and I have been longing to see them so. and their place knew them no more." " I can't help it. They seemed to crumble to pieces before my eyes. . A great number of forms appeared." she placed her hand on the heads of my little ones. I couldn't help feeling angry. " O what did you do that for? Those were my babies. I had been dreaming all the time of how much I should have liked to hold that little flaxen-haired " Yonnie " ! iu my arms. I could hardly remember what they were." " but this isn't a seance for children." replied " Gipsy. 249 about. thirty or forty in all. zxiA pressed them down through the floor." I was so vexed that I took no more interest in the proceedings.THERE IS NO DEATH. I exclaimed.. but by the time I returned to my hotel and began to jot down my notes.

or had the opportunity of much investigation. . As it happened. . S The prophecy ended with words to the effect that our meeting would be followed by certain effects that would influence her future life. As soon as Mrs. we found the medium most accessible to be Miss Virginia Roberts. VI. I had taken cold whilst travelling in the Western States. she became very anxious that we should visit the New York media together . So we determined. during which she had prophesied my arrival in the city.2SO THERE IS NO DEATH. Philips. It was an account of the utterances of a Mrs. was ordered back to New York to recuperate my health. a clairvoyant then resident in New York. made four years previous to my arrival in America. It was at the beginning of March that we first lived under the same roof. was compelled to relinquish my business. 1885. and general surroundings perfectly. S found that I was likely to have some weeks of leisure. it was under exceptional circumstances. whose acquaintance I had made on my former visit to the city. As I have no permission to publish this lady's name. Virginia Roberts. S She had been a Spiritualist for some time before I knev>'^ her. described my personal appearance. and as soon as I was well enough to travel. profession. CHAPTER XXIX. for although she had so long been a believer in Spiritualism. when that time came. was living. of whom neither of us knew anything but what we had learned from . would commence a new era in her existence. as soon as I was well enough to go out in the evening. and foretold my acquaintanceship with Mrs. where a lady.^and that on the 17th of March. Here I took up my abode in the Victoria Hotel. When I returned to New York. and she much interested me by showing me an entry in her diary. she had not (owing to family opposition) met with much sympathy on the subject. I must call her Mrs. that we would attend some seances. had had a severe attack of bronchitis and pneumonia at Chicago.

The seance room was very small. The medium seemed to be pretty nearly unknown. and I resolved. S He was a stout. S at once as an old lover who had died whilst under a misunderstanding with her. well-formed man. After two or three forms had appeared. and a few chairs for the audience. 351 the public papers. formed the construction of this cabinet. We found her living with her mother and brother in a small house in one of the back streets of the city. and so we fixed. not to expect anything. was all expectation and . but Mrs. but every time he approached her with the view of touching it. If she had ever sat for materializations. on her being accommodated with . with dark hair and eyes. to visit Miss Roberts first. and he wore a solitaire of diamonds of unusual brilliancy in his shirt front.THERE IS NO DEATH. However. a gentleman in full evening dress walked suddenly out of the cabinet. by chance as it were. '• Kate. However. which shook and swayed about each time a form left or entered it. was all the furniture the room contained. with cross-bars of the same. recognized him I had no idea who he was . and said. S the contrary. The first evening we went to see Miss Roberts there were only two or three sitters beside ourselves. of Mrs. Four uprights of iron. it had been long before. on which were hung thin curtains of lilac print. She had only commenced sitting a few months before. of no interest to us. she shrieked so loudly. A harmonium for accompanying the voices. and the cabinet (so-called) was the flimsiest contrivance I had ever seen. it was necessary that I should be exposed as little as possible to the night air. Mrs. and that because her brother (who was also a medium) had had an illness and been obliged to give up his seances for a while. as I usually do in such cases. who had to be drawn out before she could be made to talk. and threw herself into such a state of nervous agitation. of an imposing presence. not thicker than the rod of a muslin Hind. she was terribly frightened. and she was powerfully affected It seems that she wore more." which was the name . on excitement. that I thought she would have to return home again. the manifestations taking place almost in the midst of the circle. and the idea was like a new one to her. She was a young girl of sixteen. at her throat a brooch which he had given her . for fear I should be disappointed. very reserved and rather timid-looking.

consisted of a tunic and trousers of a sad green cloth. with a cap cover of the same material. Those that were strong enough to leave the cabinet invafriend When it was made known of . say here. to have procured them. and dozens of people visited Miss He Roberts' seances for the sole purpose of seeing him. The marching dress of all officers in the Indian service is made of white drill. benefit of those who are not acquainted with the general dress of the Indian army." and. after leaving New York. There was one difference in the female spirits that came through Virginia Roberts from those of other media. even had she known the private wish expressed by me to " John Powles " in Boston. and became quite a marked figure the regiment. to my surprise and pleasure. he wore the usual everyday coat. and to show how difficult it would have been for Virginia Roberts. The mess jackets were lined with wadded fawn silk. and I heard." encircled by a wreath of laurel. and when she had contook a great liking for Mrs. in a uniform of thirty years before. and the waistcoats were trimmed with three lines of narrow gold braid. I received numbers of private letters inquiring if it were true. that he continued to appear for her as long as she attended those seances. established in 1859. or any other medium. he appeared in the old uniform of the 12th Madras Native Infantry. I mention these details for the shelter the face and eyes. and he made me examine the buttons to see that they bore the crest and motlo of York he appeared in the city. This corps wore facings of fawn. S quered her first fear she became quite friendly with him. a chair in the last row so that she might have the other sitters between her and the materialized spirits. that he would try and come to me in uniform. with buttons bearing the word " Ava. with the regimental buttons and a crimson silk sash. and hangs Their forage cap has a broad square peak to to their heels. Their " karkee. buttoned up to his chin. On this first occasion of his appearing so.252 THERE IS NO DEATH." or undress uniform. The only friend who appeared for me that evening was "John Powles. And I to may me in through the papers that an old Florence Marryal had appeared through the mediumship of Virginia Roberts. she managed to calm herself. that before I left New every one of the various dresses I have described above. '1 heir forage cloak is of dark blue cloth. .

but he could neither open my eyes to chicanery nor detect it himself. he declared there must be some machinery connected with the uprights that supported the cabinet. I told Dr. and how easy it would be to swing full-sized human bodies up to the ceiling with it. and with that intent invited her to visit us at our hotel.' that I shall be the first person open to conviction when they can convince me. and they were borne upward in a recumbent position. and expose it into the bargain. he would explain the whole matter to me. He handled and shook the frail supports of the cabinet. and I bore him off to a private seance with Virginia Roberts for that purpose only. I must relate first what happened after our first seance with Miss Roberts. Dr. and so we resolved to breathe nothing of our intentions. but if he once saw the trick done. and I were well enough pleased with the result Mrs. but invite the girl to dine and we much tabooed by one .THERE IS NO DEATH. as I have told many other clever men. S to desire to test her capabilities further. and came away from the siance room as wise as when he had entered it. the adjoining room for hidden machinery without finding the slightest thing to rouse his suspicions. Their mode of doing this was most graceful. Spiritualism is as section of the American public as it is encouraged by the other. How they managed to disappear when they got there he was not quite prepared to say . He gave me a most delightful dinner at Delmonico's first (for which I tender him in print my grateful recollection). and confessed they were much too weak to bear any such weight He searched the carpeted floor and as he had imagined. When I related this to my friend. Lefferts. He was all that was charming on the occasion. and he tested all Miss Roberts' manifestations in the most delicate and gentlemanly manner (sceptics as a rule are neither delicate nor gentlemanly). 253 riably disappeared by floating upwards through the ceiling. But this occurred some weeks after. He had got it all so " pat " that lie was able to take a pencil and demonstrate to me on paper exactly how the machinery worked. and yet he saw the female forms float upwards through the whitewashed ceiling. George Leffcrts (under whom I was for throat treatment to recover my voice). by which the forms were ele- vated. They would first clasp their hands behind their heads and lean backward . then their feet were lifted off the ground.

and surmounted by a white veil of some heavy woollen material which covered the head and the black serge dress. we dined together at the table d'hote before we took our way upstairs. don't you know me? " And I saw standing in front of me my niece and godchild. Mrs. and remarked more than once. of course. In doing this. She was clothed in her nun's habit. and I had a private sitting-room. He was dressed in his ordinary costume of jersey and "jumpers." and had a little worsted cap upon his head. though never so lively through Miss Roberts as through other media. without the lace curtains having been in the slightest degree disturbed. Mrs. but which I found on after inquiry to be true. and came up to my side. my stepson. spend the evening in our rooms with us just as if she were an ordinary visitor. and stood by me for a long time talking of my domestic affairs.854 THERE IS NO DEATH. walked through them. and we had no other means to shut out the light. Lilian Thomas. He seemed quite delighted to be able to manifest so indisputably like himself. lowered the gas. " Aunt Flo. He displayed all tlie peculiarities of speech and manner I have noticed before ." too. when we wished to sit. Francis Lean. but he was much less timid. he mentioned names of people hitherto unknown to me. and pin them together in front of her. with a crimped border that hid all the hair. who had died as a nun in the Convent of the " Dames Anglaises " at Bruges. the windows of S which were draped with white lace curtains only. all we could do was to place a chair for Virginia Roberts in the window recess. the face being surrounded by a white cap. Consequently. of whom she was still considerably alarmed. " I'm not much like " a girl now. Presently a soft voice said. am I. and which had been always somewhat of a mystery. Ma ? Next. which formed the airiest cabinet imaginable. which were rather complicated. We then locked the door. behind one of these pairs of curtains. but still happy though pensile. " Lilian " had died of . which was rather peculiar. Florence. and giving me a detailed account of the accident which caused his death. S 's old lover came. In the space of five minutes. Consequently. and full of advice how I was to act when I reached England again. who had been a *' great politician and a well-known man. and her father. and sat down on a sofa before the curtains.

creaThe time went on. is a peculiar one. you must judge of their identity and truthfulness. or holding conversations with. mind refuses to remember a name. I have omitted to give any account of it. perhaps the whole situation makes it- — — self clear. and Mrs. or a circumstance. occupied by Mr. and I heard them putting questions to. not changed her position. named " Arthur. S myself. and the manifestations consist of " direct voices. sixteen years old. As soon as Maud Lord's sitting was fully established. we had been completely separated since she had entered the convent. and all recognizable. and with no other person but Virginia Roberts. Newman. and the death-like. and keeps on clapping her hands. six in number. who had Maud Lord Maud Lord's mediumship staying with them as a visitor. yet I could not recall any deceased friend of the name of " Arthur " who might wish to communicate with (It is a constant occurrence at a seance that the me." moment Maud Lord's voice sounded in my direction. 255 consumption. She then seats herself on a chair in the centre. I had only witnessed powers of this kind once before through Mrs. I was the only lady present in a brown velvet hat. She places her sitters in a circle. who is now Mrs. voices that every one can hear. "Arthur. and were produced in the private room of Mrs. It was about this time that we received an invitation to attend a private seance in a large house in the city. Heme but as no one spoke to me through her whom I recognized. and on returning home. when I heard a At the same voice close to my ear whisper. I heard her addressing various members of the company.) So I said that I knew no one . dull as not to perceive and one wonders how one could have been so it. holding hands.e. indeed. and I ture who were invisible to me. sister " Emily." i. but She was succeeded by my she was undoubtedly there. and by what they say to you. Bassett. waxy complexion which she had had for some time before was exactly reproduced." whom I have already so often described.THERE IS NO DEATH. telling them who stood beside them." who wished to be recognized. believed I was going to be left out of it. And these apparitions. She had not much to say for herself. saying that the lady in the brown velvet hat had a gentleman standing near her. to intimate that she has The seance is held in darkness.

and went into the next room for this purpose. room. became frightened. and I had been ungrateful enough to forget all about him. and kept running backwards and forwards from the bedroom to the sitting-room.' Have you quite forgotten ? " This action brought the person to my memory. and followed her. the assistance of a lady who occupied the room next to us. I heard a heavy fall. She was indefatigable in her attentions and kindness to me during my illness. To my consternation. Almost directly after she entered it. and I thought at first that she had fainted from fatigue but when she showed no signs of returning consciousness. both by night and day. I called her by name. and " Well. this time Mr. I was very weak myself from my illness. in the spirit-world of that name. he made me a present of a diamond ring. I found her stretched out. if Maud Lord. and when we landed in Madras. It would have been still more remarkable. which I wore at that seance as a guard. at full length. though. "Arthur! * Artlmr's ring. and receiving no answer. and hardly able to stand. " Oh I Johnny Cope^ is it To explain this. and should never have remembered his name had it not been coupled with the ring. and which I had completely forgotten. had discovered an incident which happened thirty years before. . which she kept hot on the steam stove. One evening about eleven o'clock she got out of bed in her nightdress. Before I had been many days in New York." A few more minutes when I felt a touch on the third finger of my left hand. Arthur Cope of the Lancers was a passenger by the same steamer. and quite insensible. But he was never called by anything but his nickname of "Johnny. who had never seen me till that evening. jumped out of bed. I became alarmed. Maud Lord replied. you? " I must tell my readers tliat when I went out to India in 1854." so that his real appellation had quite slipped my memory.256 THERE IS NO DEATH. and the voice spoke again and said. I fell ill again from exposing myself to the weather. he knows you. S and I slept in the same with a bad throat. and our sitting-room opened into the bedroom. at all events. She was a delicate woman. elapsed. but I managed to put on a dressing-gown and summon . on a white bearskin rug. to get me fresh poultices. The poor fellow died in 1856 or 1857. and I exclaimed.

history of herself and the gentleman whose spirit was speak17 . " I should say the same. and how very young she looks. She said to me. . I think we ought to call in a doctor. lines smoothed out of it. After we had done all we could think of to bring her to herself without effect. An extraordinary scene then followed. I answered. and taking thence a bundle of old letters. Mrs. Just see how quietly she breathes.THERE IS 1^0 DEATH. — — man gentleman which I had never heard before. but I could see at once. She was a very pretty woman. told her. without moving a limb. I called her by name." "Do you know who /am?" was the next question." I replied. She was breathing. where she lay in the same condition. S who was a woman past forty. excepting I begin to believe she has not fainted at all. and in that case. by her expression. After a while I persuaded the next-door lady to think as I did. I covered her up warmly on the sofa. Supposing she were to die without regaining consciousness. and sat down to watch beside my friend. and to go back to her own As soon as she had gone. but is in a trance . she selected several and She then told me a read portions of them aloud to me. without any warning. "Yes. The time went on until seven in the morning seven hours she had lain. S upon the sofa. she sat up and gazed about her. which stood in the room. So she might have looked in death. and determined to leave her there till the trance had passed. upon the sofa when. any violent attempts to bring her to herself might injure her. she looked perfectly lovely. the next-door lady became frightened. I answered in the negathereupon gave me the name of a GerMrs. S cabinet of her own. Mrs. of course. Presently she asked me. and helped me to place Mrs. S tive. but with a dash of temper in her expresNow with all the passions and sion which spoiled it. >i<*i and whose acquaintance we had already made. and asked her what she wanted . I administered my own bed. poultice." When her attention was called to this fact. She was strong and capable. " Who are you? " I " Are you Kate's friend ? " she said. So I felt sure that the spirit had escaped for a while and left her free. the nextdoor lady was astonished. " I don't like this. But she was not dead. looked like a girl of sixteen. that she did not know me. which. Influenced by the rose and unlocked a spirit that possessed her.

as8 THERE IS NO DEATH. say that this history was of so private a nature. addresses. but names. S all the while. This was accordingly done. that it was most unlikely she would have confided it to me or any one. and stood by the harmonium with his hand upon my shoulder. the day predicted by Mrs. and gave me several messages to deliver to It will be sufficient for me to herself the following day. I said I would. we found usually played the harmonium for them was unable to be present. We had been in the habit of spending our Sunday evenings in Miss Roberts' siance room. and used to predict the future for herself and others ." Almost immediately " John Powles " stepped out. and Miss Roberts asked if I would be his substitute. but whether she has kept it up to this day I am unable to say. we found that this unexpected seizure had taken place upon the i']th of March. in a manner which would have left no for doubt of their truthfulness. " Not quite in vain. When we came to consider the matter. S had not confirmed them to be facts afterwards." he said to me " but if you will sing that song with me. 1885. . and she went off to sleep again upon the sofa. and very much surprised to hear what had happened to her meanwhile. This went on for a long time." And he actually did sing (after a fashion) the entire two verses of the ballad. ing through her. Philips four years previously as one on which a new era would commence for Mrs. on condition that they moved the instrument on a line with the cabinet. and then the power seemed suddenly to be spent. yon know. the spirit expressing the greatest animosity against Mrs. particularly as she was a woman of a most secretive nature . and even words of conversations were given. Flo. so that I might not lose a sight of what was going on. and I commenced to play "Thou art gone from my gaze. " I the last opportunity. even if Mrs. Flo. keeping his hand on my shoulder the whole time. . that the accompanist When we who never was much of a singer. and she begged me not to miss . S From that time she continually went into trances. I'll try and go through it. " I seek thee in vain by the meadow and stream. room arrived there. waking up naturally about an hour afterwards." he stooped down and whispered in my ear. When we came to the line. dressed in uniform. That event took place on the 13th of June. as I have heard nothing from her since I left America.

" He immediately returned. Of course. cognized my brother. " Is \\\dX you. He carried the child to each sitter that it might be thoroughly examined . and Miss Roberts. but I have mentioned them all so often that I fear I must already ! ! . S to wish me a pleasant voyage across the Atlantic. When I entered it. " ryat ? " and I replied. "Powles" appeared to be especially strong on that occasion. the other and myself came spirits who were familiar with Mrs. who died in 1855. he came out again on his own account." At the same time the face of little " Yonnie " appeared at the opening of the curtains. where the jarring of so many diverse infriends fluences often hinders instead of helping the manifestations. Miss Marstand beside it. I didn't send. I know nothing about it A voice behind me said. I retion.. There was barely room for me to She said to me. as she was crawling out on all fours. two hands cabinet and you shall see. but nearly level with the ground. didn't you send for me ? " She said " No . Do pick up that one for me that I may see it properly. That evening I was summoned into the cabinet myself by the medium's guide. particularly at a public stance. who had materialized several times for our benefit. said. and a man's face kissed me over my shoulder. " There's a baby coming out for Miss Marryat. " Yes . and when he had returned " Yonnie " to the cabinet. Powles " I exclaimed. " Who are you ? " and he replied. Towards the middle of the evening a kind of whining was heard to proceed from the cabinet . and I walked back into the circle with a tall man walking behind me in that posiWhen I could look at him in the gaslight. The contrast of the baby's white kind of nightgown with his scarlet uniform was very striking. who was not entranced. Frank Marryat. I asked. Before she had had time to advance beyond them. but in America they told me it was quite a unique performance. 259 been ? " I do not know if my English Spiritualistic can ** cap " this story. and whom I had never seen since. took up " Yonnie. "you used to love my little babies. " Walk out of the I turned round. "/sent for you !" and at the same moment two strong arms were clasped round my waist. "Oh. I stumbled up against Miss Roberts' chair. " Powles " stepped over her and came amongst us.THERE has it IS NO DEATH." and brought her out into the circle on his arm. a little Italian girl." were placed upon my shoulders.

the half. All I can bring forward in excuse is.26o THERE tired out IS NO DEATH. therefore. And those who have been interested have to be impressive — in it may see their own friends as I have done. ends the account of my experience in Spiritualism up to the present moment not. nor yet the quarter of it. . by any means. I if they will only take the same trouble that have done. the patience of my readers. Here. that every word I have written is the honest and unbiassed truth. but all I consider likely to interest the general public. But in order it is so necessary to be explicit.

You know the exact number of days the bird must sit to produce a live chicken with all its functions ready for nature's use. as far as I myself am concerned. Neither can I (or any one) tell you what the power is that enables a spirit to make itself apparent. the greatest man of science. you would . nor how the plant grows. We know that. and refer you to the Creator of you and me and the entire universe. I can only say that it can do so. and a seed sprouts through the dark earth and becomes a flower . a child comes into this world. I am justified in answering How it. I confess does it do ? I can no more tell you what it is than I you stagger me can tell you what yott are or what / am. who knew me too well to think me either a lunatic or a liar . from the growing of a mustard seed to the expansion of a human What is more wonderful than the hatching of an brain. but you see nothing wonderful in it. given certain like Topsy. ! feathers. ' QUI BONO ? " My have so often asked me this question. they have assailed me with these questions." conditions and favorable accessories. my friends. We know that. egg ? You see it done every day. and after I have told them some of the most marvellous and thrilling of my experiences. and you would not waste your time in speculating on the wondrous effect of heat upon a liquid substance which turns to bone and blood and flesh and friends tliink. surrounded by an interested audience. at all events. we " grew. The commonest things the earth produces are all miracles. but though we know the cause and see the effect. that I before I close this book. " But what is it ? And what ^<7o^ What is it ? " There. 261 CHAPTER XXX. It has become so common that you regard it as an event of no consequence. All birds can do the same.THERE IS NO DEATH. often have I sat. If who have gone you were as familiar with the reappearance of those before as you are with chickens. or the greatest botanist. cannot tell you how the child is made.

I do not deny that there are frivolous and occasionally wicked My about us. and could name a number of acquaintances who. the numbers of thoughtless spirits who still dwell on earth would naturally attract the numbers of thoughtless spirits who have left it. however the Almighty sends them. and that thousands can testify to the fact. but she also knows it to be dangerous. on the contrary (and especially " Florence "). just as He sends children to some people and withholds them from others. That spirits is really the reason that the Church discourages Spiritualism. perhaps to live in it altogether ? Still. She knows it to be true . As to the theory advanced by some people that they are devils. a hundred leave it who will do him harm. even if I shall do it then. or that it is not permitted to return to this world. and nothing more miraculous than in. She does not disbelieve in it. for speaking evil of my neighbors. and in devotion to God. I must wait until I join them to ascertain. I should steadfastly refuse to have any communication with. Since like attracts like. They have continually inculcated the doctrine that religion consists in unselfish love to our fellow-creatures. Is it to be wondered at ? For one spirit that leaves this world calculated to do good to his fellowcreatures. But how they come or where they go. They have. prayer. I have known many more devils in the flesh than out of it. when once passed out of this world. or that I have seen my dear friends and children as I knew them upon earth. or any other fault. .262 THERE IS NO DEATH. have never denied the existence of a God or a Saviour. Talk of devils. They cannot come except by His permission. for neglect of prayer and church-going. sent to lure us to our destruction. and self-sacrifice. friends. I have no doubt myself whatever as to what it is. the fact remains that they come. been very quick to rebuke me for anything I may have done that was wrong. see nothing supernatural in their manifesting themselves to you. that is an insult to the wisdom or mercy of an Omnipotent Creator. and their influence is best dispensed with. the birth of a Why should it be ? Who child or the hatching of an egg. at all events. And the conversation of most of those that I have talked with is all on the side of religion. has fixed the abode of the spirit after death ? Who can say where it dwells.

The majority of people avoid the very mention of death. my friends. Is this logical ? It is tantamount in my idea to the pauper in the workhouse who knows that directly the gate is open to let him through. who could convince them by ocular demonstration that there is a future life and happiness and misery. and in a theoretical way you may .THERE The second with. and admit you to eternal and unfading happiness. and the sight of which in others you run away from. who lie down and die. and solitary confinement to — — . whose approach you dread. and try their utmost to baffle the disease that was sent to carry them to everlasting happiness. and the whole of your lives proves it. Death. " Oh. What good is it to have one's faith in Immortality and another life confirmed in an age of freethought. like the dumb animals who cannot be made to understand the love of the dear God who created them although they feel it. Is this belief in the existence of a tender Father and a blessed home waiting to receive them on the other side ? Even professed Christian experience what they term a " natural " horror at the thought of death! I have known persons of fixed religious principles who had passed their lives (apparently) in prayer. 2. oakum. but. We have been taught so from our youth up. and the Bible points to it in every line." You may think you believe it. and expressed their firm belief in Heaven waiting for them." I seem to hear some readers exclaim. according to the one we have led here below. but you do not realize it. I can is What good it? more easily deal The only wonder to me is that people who are not stone-blind to what is going on in this world can put such a question. the sight of a coffin or a funeral or a graveyard fills them with horror . and the young women too who believe in no hereafter. he will pass from skilly. the idea of it for themselves makes them turn pale with fright. however. scepticism and utter callousness ? When I look around me and see the young men nowadays ay. " we do believe in all that you say. fight against death with all their mortal energies.(>i question. instead of being the blessed portal to the Life Elysian. I cannot think of anything calculated to do them more good than the return of a father or a mother or a friend. the gate of which may swing open for you any day. is a far-off misty phantom. IS NO DEATH. They would not look at a corpse for anything .

and a great longing for the time to come when I shall join those whom I loved so much on earth. I mourn their loss just the same. but I mourn it as I should do if they had settled for life in a far distant land. And I may say emphatically that the greatest good Spiritualism does is to remove the fear of one's own death. but I think I may say that as matters stand at present ///atz'*? no fear of death whatever. the King's Palace to enjoy youth. I could see them. It is the see our friends die. and no back to tell us that there is no death. puts his back and all his neighbors' backs against them to keep them shut as long as possible. Yet however much I may be destined to suffer. Some people think me heartless because I never go near the graves of those whom I love best. Why should I ? I might with more reason go and sit beside a pile of their cast-off garments. and whom I firmly believe will be present to help me in my passage there. but " to work out my salvation " in the way God sees best for me.264 THERE IS NO DEATH. to make my own heaven or hell according as I have loved and succoured my fellow-creatures here below. I can feel nothing but a great curiosity to pierce the mysteries as yet unrevealed to me. Not to be happy at once by any manner of means. unclose. and if we evermore knew more about it. from which I could only enjoy occasional glimpses of their happiness. But when I remember all those who have gathered on the other side. healthy and prosperity and who. nor do I like to boast overmuch. I am too sinful a mortal for that. This is my belief. Disease and weakness may destroy the nerve I flatter myself on possessing . and never without feeling that through the goodness of God each struggle or reparation brings me near to the fruition ol eternal happiness. One can never be quite certain of the changes that circumstances may bring about. to ourselves mouldering in the damp it would cease We earth till we nearly go mad with grief and dismay. when he sees the gates beginning to . mystery that appals us. and the only trouble I can foresee in passing through it will be to witness the distress of my friends. Death should not be a " horror " to any one. tliis is the good that . never without hope and assistance from those whom I have loved. and they would actually retain more of their identity and influence than the corpse which I could not see. word or sign comes so we picture them to be so.

If I but remember only Such as these have lived and died.THERE the certain IS NO DEATH. OF THE "^ X I UNIVERSITY . die has 265 knowledge I that we can never for done for me. and share it worst with me. All my fears are laid aside." ! THE END. tlie wish anybody is that they may Oh though oft depressed and lonely.

.

united states book company's Announcements AND New Publications. The books mentioned in seller this List can be obtained to order by any Book- iy not in stock. . or will be sent by the Publisher post free on receipt <tf price.

PAPER COVER. $1. which makes her stories entertaining. 30 CENTS. $1. into which are historical sketches. 16.00. CLOTH.00. NEW YORK. drawing in This story it. 30 CENTS.. fhia Record.. CJ-OTH. PAPER COVER. There are some beautiful bits of character American foibles. CLOTH. Boston Herald. gbe Searcb for asaail X)?n5burgt By Rosa n. and seems to delight in doing all manner of evil. frailties of the human She has a bright and crisp way of presenting the race. . and some very clever exceedingly well told. and found by a man who believed that he had discovered the cause and generation of life.. CLOTH.OVKLL'S INTERNATIONAL SERIES. by rita The hero having been a child who was washed mere sketch. hits at is Nashville PAPER COVER. but only physical life and not its higher principle. $I. 30 CENTS. a story in which love and intrigue are the two disturbing Miss Marryat is well-known to the readers of senti- mental novels. on shore from a shipwreck during a storm. The result is that the child grows up to manhood without one redeeming Fhiladelvirtue.. 14> ISiiQB TRate> or tbe Confcgglons of a Caretaker By Rita This is a novel of much interest in the first part. American. PUBLISHERS. qualities.OO. Carey woven numerous its Is a well written English novel. ®n CtCCUmgtatial BvlDence is - This elements. UNITED STATES BOOK CO.00. By Florence Marryat 13. 20 CENTS.I. life was breathed into it. 15« B •dagabonP Xover Is a . PAPER COVER. $1. of the objectionable "guilty love " order in the latter half. adding the merit of instructiveness to other Pittsburgh Post. The child was made a subject for experiment.

C. PAPER COVER. 0. Ainslie's Courtship " he has written a story which is charming. whose story is supposed to be told by a fesses at the outset that life has been with him a failure. Philips. 30 CENTS. UNITED STATES BOOK COMPANY. Columbus.. Columbus. atnslfe'g Courtgblp - By f. 42. 39. CLOTH.OO. Manville Fenn a well wrought story of which the heroine is a child of the high but nevertheless such admirable traits and qualities that even the humblest reader cannot fail to love her. Boston Herald. In "Young Mr. San Fratuisco Chronicle. It is — it a cleverly done book. ^OUnt JEDen • • By Florence Marryat Miss Florence Marryat is well known to the readers of sentiShe has a bright and crisp way of presenting tha frailties of the human race. 0. 30 CENTS. PUBLISHERS. to keejj sensational tragedy out of his novels. 40. PAPER COVER. CLOTH. Sglyfa Br&en Is a novel ' • - By Oswald Crawfurb man who con. gbe Ibaute Is aristocracy. $1. even if they are devoid of all good moral purpose. $I. CLOTH. $I-0O.itty and agreeable up to the very last chapter. his faith in his fellow citizens. and there is much in which is fresh as well as exciting. PAPER C VER.00. C. N.jaicrnal. whifch makes her stories entertaining. PAPER COVER. 30 CENTS. CLOTH. . Philips It seems impossible for F. They open one's eyes to the inconsistencies of life without wholly destroying mental novels. $1. 41. Journal. Y. He has been successfu in nothing though trying everything and the novel deals with the most remarkable incidents in that sort of a career. TFlOblesge • By Geo.00. the author of " As in a Looking Glass. Igoung /IRr. .LOVELL'S INTERNATIONAL SERIES. 30 CENTS.

UNITED STATES BOOK COMPANY. CLOTH. PAPER COVER. $1. 85." It is a refined and interesting story. 50 CENTS. Denver News. . Gladstone. The story is novel. and events follow upon each other quickly. Campbell Praed It is a romance of contemporary English politics wherein many well-known public is men appear under who Stuart princess with lineal the CLOTH. prolific many CLOTH. PUBLISHERS.LOVELL'S INTERNATIONAL SERIES. as is usual with all Mrs. like her old ones. . Sgrltn ByOuida of a The announcement new novel by Ouida. and there thin disguises. $1. 50 CENTS. an unmasked Mr. Ube TRtv?aI ^rlncegg By Justin McCarthy and Mrs. 50 CENTS. 84. PAPER COVER. Y. never allowing the interest to flag. Alexander's works. Her new books book its There is the usual abundance of gilded vice and wilful wickedness lugged in to give the wonted flavor. Alexander The name of this author is familiar to all lovers of fiction who need nothing more to assure them that they will not regret the time spent in reading " A Woman's Heart. Charleston Sunday Times.00. well told.— N. By Mrs. sends a of faithful thrill of delight through the countless host admirers of that are just petulant priestess of mild improprieties. 83. the best novel which has been given us by the pen of the well-known Englishwoman.OO. 82. 50 CENTS.00. f I. $1. B will "GCloman'g Ibeart . in • • • By Florence Marryat respects. pleasant and easy reading. ^Iln&fOl& Is. CLOTH. There is a claims to the English throne. N.00. PAPER COVER. O. rAPER COVER. States. boldly urges the abolition of House of Lords.

.

400.RETURN TO the circulation desk of or to the any University of California Library NORTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY BIdg. CA 94804-4698 ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS • 2-month loans may be renewed by calling (510)642-6753 • 1-year loans may be recharged by bringing bool<s to NRLF • Renev\/als and recharges may be made 4 days prior to due date. Richmond Field Station University of California Richmond.000(11/95) . DUE AS STAMPED BELOW Hov 5 ^oo^ 12.

C BERKELEY LIBRARIES CD3Db70DS5 A .y.